one_o of_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o this_o age._n this_o conclusion_n i_o easy_o yield_v to_o and_o who_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a i_o know_v not_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lie_v about_o the_o church-wall_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o another_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o can_v show_v christ_n command_n for_o let_v he_o blame_v we_o 3d._a conclusion_n bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o justify_v separation_n although_o it_o may_v excuse_v communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v provide_v they_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o a_o right_a information_n i_o do_v so_o full_o assent_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o than_o the_o dr._n do_v to_o wit_n that_o bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v even_o communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v whatever_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o information_n for_o scruple_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o bare_a scruple_n i_o know_v not_o make_v a_o err_v conscience_n which_o however_o it_o may_v excuse_v ae_z toto_fw-la can_v excuse_v from_o nothing_o in_o totum_fw-la but_o if_o our_o scruple_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o we_o may_v say_v we_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v for_o information_n do_v excuse_v we_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v and_o if_o by_o the_o force_n of_o rigid_a man_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o we_o will_v communicate_v in_o these_o scrupled_a particular_n i_o hope_v the_o duty_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o live_v like_o atheist_n will_v so_o far_o warrant_v that_o which_o the_o dr._n will_v call_v separation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o disprove_v it_o unless_o he_o retract_v this_o conclusion_n by_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sore_a blow_n to_o his_o cause_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o regardlesness_n of_o man_n conscience_n that_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a judge_n hales_n in_o his_o piece_n of_o schism_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n but_o true_a and_o unpretended_a conscience_n also_o that_o require_v the_o do_v of_o a_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a act_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o refuse_v communion_n sect._n 16._o conclusion_n 4._o where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n and_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o constant_o bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o england_n if_o my_o occasion_n call_v i_o often_o abroad_o but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n the_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v one_o ordinance_n pure_a exemp_n gr._n preach_v i_o may_v as_o occasion_n serve_v join_v in_o that_o ordinance_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o pure_a or_o that_o i_o can_v partake_v of_o without_o sin_n in_o that_o church_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o look_v after_o another_o occasion_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n without_o sinful_a addition_n and_o have_v get_v that_o opportunity_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v on_o i_o constant_o to_o hear_v in_o that_o corrupt_a church_n rather_o than_o where_o i_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n reason_n against_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v not_o all_o quadrate_n with_o our_o case_n for_o the_o congregational_a man_n can_v not_o allege_v that_o any_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o one_o ordinance_n more_o than_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o may_v join_v in_o one_o ordinance_n they_o may_v in_o all_o and_o so_o have_v no_o excuse_n from_o constant_a communion_n if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a but_o this_o question_n about_o occasional_a and_o constant_a communion_n the_o dr._n bring_v in_o afterward_o therefore_o enough_o of_o it_o at_o present_a sect._n 17._o conclusion_n 5_o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n for_o pure_a worship_n or_o under_o another_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_a separation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v cite_v these_o man_n for_o condemn_v our_o practice_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o own_o and_o he_o be_v plead_v against_o particular_o dr._n burgess_n mr._n case_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n newcomen_fw-mi etc._n etc._n who_o he_o name_v they_o be_v neither_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o nor_o such_o knave_n as_o to_o blame_v other_o for_o that_o wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o condemn_v for_o such_o be_v both_o innocent_a and_o necessary_a when_o a_o true_a church_n will_v impose_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n on_o her_o member_n but_o a_o separation_n for_o pretend_a corruption_n in_o a_o true_a church_n which_o corruption_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o separater_n either_o to_o be_v practise_v or_o approve_v of_o by_o they_o and_o so_o can_v not_o become_v their_o personal_a sin._n this_o separation_n they_o condemn_v and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o no_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o join_v with_o it_o in_o their_o join_n separate_v can_v have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n sect._n 18._o he_o infer_v sect._n 16._o from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n nor_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o former_a i_o have_v disprove_v though_o he_o say_v â—t's_n clear_a by_o undeniable_a evidence_n the_o latter_a he_o say_v be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o all_o his_o adversary_n to_o make_v out_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n owen_n for_o the_o latter_a no_o wonder_n he_o confess_v it_o see_v he_o be_v for_o that_o very_a separation_n which_o the_o assembly_n oppose_v and_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o alive_a to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o assembly_n be_v presbyterian_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o the_o assembly_n may_v well_o assert_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schismatical_a the_o man_n that_o they_o debate_v against_o separate_v or_o such_o ground_n as_o either_o prove_v the_o church_n false_a or_o give_v they_o no_o colourable_a ground_n for_o that_o schism_n but_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o without_o exception_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n p._n 75._o to_o prove_v that_o any_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o separation_n and_o that_o which_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v be_v but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o one_o unlawful_a and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thing_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o duty_n and_o as_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o have_v be_v their_o personal_a sin_n to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v if_o this_o make_v not_o a_o material_a and_o pertinent_a difference_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v do_v it_o but_o say_v he_o the_o assembly_n use_v general_a reason_n that_o have_v equal_a force_n at_o all_o time_n ans._n these_o general_a reason_n may_v suffer_v a_o exception_n which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o lie_v between_o that_o and_o this_o time_n but_o between_o their_o and_o our_o ground_n of_o non-communion_n sect._n 19_o he_o say_v it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o point_n whether_o the_o scruple_n on_o which_o man_n separate_v relate_v to_o some_o ceremony_n require_v or_o to_o other_o imposition_n as_o to_o order_n and_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o
proximate_n right_o that_o one_o have_v and_o the_o proximate_a obligation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o join_v with_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v actual_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o dr_n cross_v or_o the_o independent_o declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o church-covenant_n or_o whatever_o other_o outward_a expression_n man_n do_v pitch_v on_o for_o that_o end_n for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o external_a declarative_a sign_n not_o the_o effect_v cause_n of_o such_o right_a or_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v but_o the_o token_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o actual_a membership_n but_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o obligation_n mention_v be_v one_o be_v so_o circumstantiate_v that_o he_o may_v convenient_o wait_v on_o the_o ordinance_n hear_v rather_o than_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o division_n of_o parish_n a_o divine_a but_o a_o civil_a constitution_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o use_n for_o shun_v confusion_n and_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o his_o right_n to_o be_v admit_v be_v his_o be_v a_o visible_a believer_n sect._n 10._o this_o obligation_n to_o join_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v suspend_v by_o that_o church_n refuse_v the_o ordinance_n to_o the_o man_n unless_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o their_o unlawful_a imposition_n and_o his_o right_n may_v also_o be_v supersede_v and_o the_o church_n not_o oblige_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n by_o his_o contradict_v his_o profession_n by_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n wherefore_o as_o every_o one_o that_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o papist_n wilful_a deserter_n of_o the_o church_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n so_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o to_o act_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v to_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o that_o church_n do_v sinful_o require_v to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o make_v actual_o and_o complete_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n beside_o his_o residence_n there_o be_v require_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n and_o that_o either_o explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o ordinary_a give_v the_o ordinance_n to_o such_o a_o person_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o person_n lie_v in_o ordinary_a use_v of_o or_o submission_n to_o these_o now_o where_o the_o church_n be_v willing_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o and_o his_o unwillingness_n be_v from_o no_o allowable_a cause_n the_o person_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o sinful_a separation_n where_o the_o person_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o and_o this_o unwillingness_n may_v be_v express_v either_o by_o absolute_a refusal_n or_o by_o refusal_n unless_o the_o person_n will_v submit_v to_o sinful_a condition_n the_o person_n be_v no_o separatist_n but_o the_o church_n do_v sinful_o cause_v a_o separation_n in_o this_o last_o case_n which_o be_v our_o case_n the_o person_n be_v a_o member_n affectu_fw-la but_o not_o effectu_fw-la this_o be_v to_o apply_v this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affectu_fw-la i._n e._n be_v by_o providence_n fix_v in_o england_n where_o christ_n truth_n be_v profess_v and_o his_o ordinance_n administer_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o wait_n upon_o all_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o that_o church_n effectu_fw-la because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o answer_v that_o obligation_n that_o we_o be_v under_o to_o join_v in_o the_o ordinance_n without_o submit_v to_o sinful_a term_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o can_v please_v god_n by_o live_v without_o his_o ordinance_n we_o meet_v private_o in_o little_a occasional_a assembly_n for_o the_o present_a distress_n where_o we_o have_v christ_n ordinance_n pure_o administer_v and_o there_o we_o be_v effectu_fw-la member_n where_o we_o thus_o ordinary_o meet_v and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affectu_fw-la for_o we_o declare_v a_o readiness_n whenever_o these_o unlawful_a bar_n from_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v remove_v that_o we_o dissolve_v these_o separate_a private_a assembly_n and_o join_v in_o christ_n pure_a ordinance_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o our_o lot_n shall_v be_v cast_v if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o dr._n or_o his_o party_n will_v charge_v we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o obscurity_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o declare_v our_o principle_n and_o prevarication_n in_o manage_v of_o they_o we_o must_v bear_v that_o injustice_n sect._n 10._o he_o deal_v p._n 105_o 106_o 107._o with_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n about_o their_o opinion_n how_o far_o they_o reckon_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lawful_a i_o have_v â—o_o full_o set_v down_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o and_o i_o hope_v presbyterian_o will_n general_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v word_n they_o better_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o interpose_v in_o that_o debate_n especial_o some_o position_n of_o nonconformist_n who_o he_o cit_v i_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o take_v up_o part_n of_o p._n 107_o 108_o 109._o in_o prove_v that_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o make_v they_o who_o ordinary_o join_v in_o other_o assembly_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o excuse_v they_o from_o separation_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v either_o against_o his_o assertion_n or_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v not_o occasional_a communion_n alone_o but_o that_o with_o a_o readiness_n for_o constant_a communion_n with_o she_o when_o her_o unlawful_a bar_n from_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v that_o both_o do_v answer_v that_o obligation_n that_o be_v on_o we_o to_o join_v with_o she_o and_o so_o make_v we_o member_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o do_v also_o excuse_v we_o from_o a_o culpable_a separation_n sect._n 11._o some_o of_o his_o answerer_n have_v yield_v to_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o some_o defective_a mode_n of_o worship_n because_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o church_n exclusive_o of_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_n principle_n this_o he_o high_o deride_v and_o laborious_o refuse_v p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o 113._o what_o be_v argumentative_a i_o shall_v touch_v it_o be_v not_o their_o say_v he_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o that_o move_v but_o a_o certain_a romantic_a fancy_n of_o catholic_n unity_n ans._n that_o respect_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n incline_v we_o to_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o unlawful_a imposition_n hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o imposer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o show_v our_o own_n the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o occasional_a communion_n let_v he_o call_v it_o a_o romantic_a fancy_n or_o what_o he_o will_v we_o separate_v from_o no_o true_a church_n and_o much_o less_o frâ—m_n that_o where_o we_o live_v but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o needs_o must_v to_o shun_v sin_v against_o god._n again_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o supposition_n that_o if_o we_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v occasion_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o one_o shall_v ask_v we_o what_o church_n we_o be_v member_n of_o if_o we_o shall_v answer_v we_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o no_o church_n but_o can_v have_v communion_n occasional_o with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n will_v they_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a ans._n we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o he_o feign_v for_o we_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n i_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n join_v myself_o to_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o i_o can_v there_o meet_v with_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o not_o prelimitted_a by_o my_o habitation_n if_o i_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n i_o be_o here_o free_a to_o join_v with_o you_o or_o any_o tolerable_a church_n but_o do_v actual_o join_v with_o you_o as_o the_o pure_a during_o my_o abode_n here_o when_o i_o
be_o at_o home_o i_o will_v join_v with_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o her_o ruler_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o force_v i_o and_o other_o to_o join_v together_o in_o worship_v god_n apart_o and_o in_o that_o assembly_n i_o be_o a_o member_n till_o i_o can_v find_v a_o sinless_a access_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n i_o suppose_v the_o eastern_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v sober_a and_o serious_a of_o they_o and_o be_v due_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o debate_n will_v not_o think_v i_o no_o christian_a for_o this_o answer_n nor_o deny_v i_o occasional_a communion_n for_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 12._o another_o argumentative_a consideration_n be_v p._n 111._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o receive_v as_o member_n of_o it_o if_o then_o we_o communicate_v with_o it_o only_o occasional_o we_o renounce_v our_o membership_n ans._n wherever_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o baptism_n make_v he_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n be_v occasional_o in_o france_n and_o have_v his_o child_n there_o baptize_v in_o the_o english_a way_n or_o in_o the_o french_a way_n do_v that_o make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n though_o the_o child_n in_o infancy_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n and_o there_o have_v education_n and_o continue_v the_o dr._n have_v not_o it_o seem_v when_o his_o book_n have_v come_v this_o length_n hatch_v his_o fine_a notion_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ans._n 2._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o fix_a and_o constant_a communion_n though_o not_o by_o our_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o church_n yet_o by_o our_o residence_n in_o it_o and_o own_v the_o same_o â—aith_n with_o it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o that_o membership_n and_o obligation_n but_o the_o church_n sinful_a imposition_n do_v take_v off_o this_o obligation_n for_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v our_o membership_n but_o the_o church_n hinder_v our_o answer_v that_o obligation_n that_o our_o membership_n lay_v on_o we_o the_o dr._n despise_v this_o our_o yield_n to_o occasional_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o his_o party_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o talk_v against_o we_o for_o withdraw_a desire_n none_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o appear_v in_o exclude_v we_o by_o impose_v such_o term_n as_o they_o themselves_o count_v needless_a and_o we_o judge_v unlawful_a but_o whatever_o he_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o will_v bid_v more_o frank_o in_o bargain_v about_o our_o own_o matter_n but_o in_o god_n matter_n dare_v not_o go_v one_o ace_n beyond_o his_o warrant_n sect._n 13._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o bring_v against_o this_o occasional_a communion_n p._n 111_o 112._o be_v pure_a trifle_a unworthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o author_n that_o this_o occasional_a communion_n can_v be_v lawful_a above_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o man_n life_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o not_o constant_a cleave_v to_o the_o pure_a occasion_n and_o leave_v pure_a administration_n to_o join_v with_o a_o defective_a church_n for_o a_o man_n may_v occasional_o have_v communion_n in_o public_a when_o he_o can_v have_v it_o in_o private_a and_o that_o often_o and_o these_o occasion_n we_o may_v embrace_v in_o a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v in_o a_o false_a church_n but_o rather_o be_v without_o the_o ordinance_n for_o that_o time_n again_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o her_o corruption_n we_o shall_v always_o abstain_v from_o and_o reprove_v those_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o fancy_n have_v a_o easy_a resolution_n that_o when_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o shun_v the_o sinful_a imposition_n that_o be_v in_o public_a we_o shall_v wait_v on_o they_o there_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o but_o when_o that_o occasion_n be_v not_o offer_v we_o may_v join_v with_o a_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v in_o such_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o it_o sect._n 14._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o here_o be_v no_o bound_n to_o the_o people_n fancy_n of_o pure_a administration_n and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stop_n to_o separation_n in_o this_o way_n this_o argument_n the_o dr._n prosecute_v with_o facetious_a scoff_v more_o than_o with_o solid_a reason_n which_o he_o but_o undeserved_o most_o severe_o have_v tax_v mr._n a._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o desert_v our_o meeting_n when_o the_o first_o relish_n be_v over_o and_o go_v to_o anabaptist_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v we_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o leave_v the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o way_n be_v so_o glare_o visible_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o either_o to_o find_v or_o fancy_n any_o defect_n in_o it_o nothing_o here_o that_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v already_o object_v and_o answer_v but_o the_o dr._n fall_v into_o frequent_a repetition_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o pure_a administration_n that_o we_o withdraw_v but_o to_o shun_v sinful_a imposition_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o anabaptist_n nor_o quaker_n can_v just_o allege_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o glare_a visibility_n but_o the_o real_a scripture-warrant_a for_o our_o way_n that_o condemn_v they_o for_o depart_v from_o we_o nor_o will_v fancy_v defect_n in_o our_o way_n excuse_v they_o but_o real_a sinful_a term_n in_o our_o communion_n but_o that_o some_o will_n without_o cause_n separate_v from_o we_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o on_o just_a cause_n withdraw_v from_o you_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v from_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o some_o will_v make_v of_o our_o do_v our_o duty_n be_v too_o vulgar_a to_o come_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o pen._n the_o dr._n when_o he_o write_v this_o have_v forget_v it_o seem_v what_o he_o have_v say_v iren._n p._n 109._o where_o he_o say_v a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n which_o appear_v most_o to_o retain_v the_o evangelical_n purity_n which_o assertion_n i_o no_o further_o improve_v than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la count_v it_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a to_o what_o he_o here_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v incident_a even_o to_o wise_a man_n dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la vitia_fw-la that_o in_o contraria_fw-la currunt_fw-la it_o be_v downright_a for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v iren._n p._n 116._o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o break_v off_o from_o that_o society_n that_o injoin_v some_o corruption_n as_o to_o practice_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a reproof_n to_o they_o that_o causeless_o divide_v the_o church_n if_o he_o intend_v it_o against_o any_o other_o let_v he_o answer_v it_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o r._n william_n separation_n in_o new-england_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o further_o than_o to_o lament_v they_o unless_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v than_o he_o have_v sect._n 15._o his_o refutation_n of_o mr._n b_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o insist_v not_o on_o save_o that_o i_o observe_v his_o usual_a way_n here_o also_o his_o represent_v his_o adversary_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o people_n apprehension_n of_o a_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o break_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n we_o think_v the_o less_o defective_a that_o worship_n be_v it_o be_v the_o better_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o dr._n as_o well_o as_o mr._n b._n write_v sometime_o in_o haste_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v defectiveness_n but_o real_a sinfulness_n and_o that_o impose_v on_o we_o as_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n far_o less_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o defectiveness_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n unless_o that_o apprehension_n be_v found_v on_o scripture_n or_o find_v reason_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o
dissenter_n think_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humour_n but_o conscience_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o think_v whether_o they_o shall_v impose_v these_o on_o the_o dissenter_n and_o so_o force_v they_o either_o to_o separate_v or_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o that_o indeed_o on_o which_o it_o main_o hang_v whether_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o with_o the_o seremony_n be_v a_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o he_o or_o such_o as_o he_o will_v reject_v if_o he_o will_v approve_v they_o to_o be_v acceptable_a worship_n yea_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v all_o our_o other_o question_n will_v cease_v 3._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unacceptable_a worship_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n believe_v and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n without_o they_o with_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v choose_v to_o use_v they_o or_o forbear_v the_o ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v yet_o another_o question_n suppose_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o use_v they_o and_o impossibility_n of_o join_v with_o the_o church_n without_o they_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o keep_v separate_v meeting_n where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n without_o sinful_a mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o several_a other_o question_n may_v fall_v in_o while_o we_o be_v debate_v these_o but_o these_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o us._n some_o have_v not_o unfit_o though_o not_o so_o full_o comprise_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n or_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n sect_n v_o the_o dr_n argument_n examine_v for_o occasional_a communion_n have_v state_v the_o question_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o charge_n of_o separation_n against_o all_o the_o dissenter_n and_o one_a against_o those_o that_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n wherever_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a 2._o against_o they_o that_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a he_o insist_v on_o the_o one_a sect._n 16._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o also_o need_v of_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o question_n which_o i_o have_v do_v above_o and_o here_o resume_v it_o brief_o occasional_a communion_n be_v either_o in_o some_o duty_n or_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o so_o be_v constant_a communion_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o who_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o some_o ordinance_n as_o preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v consequent_o to_o that_o oblige_a to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o ordinance_n because_o they_o have_v annex_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n to_o some_o ordinance_n and_o not_o to_o other_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o they_o who_o because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n without_o sin_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o may_v enjoy_v some_o of_o they_o without_o sin_n and_o have_v for_o enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n without_o sin_n set_v up_o a_o meeting_n apart_o from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n whether_o i_o say_v such_o be_v oblige_v constant_o to_o attend_v these_o ordinance_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o join_n in_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n plain_o by_o instance_n we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v sermon_n by_o the_o conformist_n and_o do_v not_o shun_v to_o do_v it_o occasional_o but_o they_o have_v annex_v such_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o even_o to_o their_o preach_v by_o their_o second_o service_n at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n and_o but_o seldom_o other_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o have_v meeting_n where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v oblige_v constant_o to_o wait_v on_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o private_a meeting_n the_o dr._n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a sect._n 2._o before_o i_o examine_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v for_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o deny_v any_o such_o obligation_n to_o lie_v on_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o excommunication_n all_o of_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la on_o our_o nonconformity_n by_o the_o canon_n as_o the_o dr._n confess_v though_o he_o labour_v to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n praef._n p._n 74._o and_o part._n 3._o p._n 367._o and_o many_o of_o we_o yea_o most_o of_o we_o in_o many_o place_n excommunicate_v by_o name_n and_o prosecute_v with_o such_o severity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v see_v in_o public_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n blame_v we_o for_o forbear_v their_o communion_n 2._o this_o partial_a communion_n that_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v we_o constant_o use_v can_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o he_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o in_o church-matter_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o hear_v of_o sermon_n but_o only_o for_o wait_v on_o the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n from_o which_o they_o have_v exclude_v we_o by_o their_o imposition_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o forbear_v that_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o themselves_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o while_o they_o have_v exclude_v we_o from_o that_o which_o they_o count_v church-communion_n so_o as_o the_o dr._n himself_o reckon_v hear_v a_o sermon_n not_o to_o be_v 3._o be_v by_o their_o unlawful_a imposition_n necessitate_v to_o have_v meeting_n and_o pastor_n for_o administration_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n we_o think_v ourselves_o more_o oblige_v to_o wait_v constant_o on_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o meeting_n and_o from_o those_o pastor_n than_o in_o the_o assemble_v which_o we_o be_v so_o necessitate_v to_o leave_v or_o rather_o be_v drive_v from_o for_o a_o time_n sect._n 3_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n about_o occasional_a communion_n the_o dr._n undertake_v to_o make_v out_o 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n 2._o that_o as_o far_o as_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o be_v little_o concern_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o we_o bring_v other_o ground_n to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o we_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o by_o itself_o can_v do_v it_o if_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o forbear_v constant_a communion_n we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o communion_n with_o she_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o occasional_a communion_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n because_o they_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o deny_v constant_a communion_n which_o if_o we_o can_v show_v in_o our_o case_n we_o be_v indeed_o faulty_a i_o have_v above_o show_v how_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o not_o and_o do_v not_o plead_v that_o occasional_a communion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o with_o protestation_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o own_v it_o will_v show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o sort_n of_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v excuse_v from_o the_o tantum_fw-la though_o not_o from_o the_o totum_fw-la of_o separation_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o do_v in_o the_o independent_n compare_v with_o the_o brownist_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o the_o dr._n instance_v for_o his_o discourse_n against_o mr._n b._n for_o be_v eighteen_o year_n without_o administer_a or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o preach_v what_o evil_a be_v in_o it_o or_o in_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o his_o party_n who_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o
the_o lord_n with_o they_o by_o their_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v they_o otherwise_o by_o their_o persecution_n many_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v our_o affliction_n and_o their_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n of_o god_n worship_n sect._n 4._o i_o leave_v our_o author_n to_o make_v the_o best_a he_o can_v of_o his_o first_o undertake_n and_o come_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a this_o he_o manage_v sect._n 17._o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n a._n have_v give_v good_a instance_n to_o disprove_v this_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n join_v with_o other_o parish_n in_o a_o journey_n at_o a_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o dr._n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v member_n and_o of_o withdraw_v from_o a_o church_n for_o some_o corruption_n where_o yet_o i_o may_v occasional_o join_v in_o some_o duty_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o he_o bring_v two_o argument_n the_o first_o he_o take_v from_o the_o general_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o enforce_v by_o prove_v this_o obligation_n which_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v but_o do_v with_o more_o reason_n retort_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o that_o heâ—d_n on_o themselves_o who_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o will_v not_o quit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o needless_a ceremony_n â—or_a our_o part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v prove_v 1._o that_o our_o come_n to_o their_o sermon_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v no_o let_n by_o the_o liturgy_n join_v with_o it_o and_o when_o they_o please_v to_o suffer_v we_o without_o excommunication_n and_o câ—piâ—ndo's_n will_v preserve_v that_o which_o he_o call_v peace_n and_o unity_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v other_o meeting_n for_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a mean_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n that_o have_v drive_v we_o away_o to_o desert_v these_o meeting_n and_o wait_v on_o so_o much_o of_o their_o administration_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o allow_v we_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o reproach_v we_o as_o this_o learned_a author_n do_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o provoke_a sin_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o do_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o may_v have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o mean_v towards_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n sect._n 5._o but_o i_o perceive_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o zeal_n with_o which_o he_o prosecute_v it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n if_o mr._n b._n or_o any_o other_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v nonconformist_n if_o i_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n whatever_o i_o may_v do_v occasional_o elsewhere_o only_o i_o think_v our_o author_n need_v not_o talk_v so_o high_o against_o his_o opposite_n as_o he_o do_v p._n 159._o when_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o case_n where_o join_v with_o the_o church_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a be_v ever_o schism_n say_v he_o make_v so_o light_a of_o and_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christianity_n value_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n ans._n yes_o to_o wit_n by_o they_o who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o trifle_a ceremony_n for_o the_o peace_n that_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o but_o will_v impose_v these_o on_o scruple_v conscience_n by_o force_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lay_v aside_o of_o thousand_o of_o well_o qualify_v minister_n and_o the_o hazard_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n do_v ever_o man_n in_o the_o world_n make_v light_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n than_o these_o man_n do_v if_o you_o believe_v their_o deed_n and_o yet_o value_v it_o more_o high_o if_o you_o regard_v their_o word_n he_o ask_v p._n 161._o which_o of_o they_o read_v what_o they_o think_v lawful_a in_o their_o own_o assembly_n ans._n we_o read_v part_n of_o that_o service-book_n daily_o in_o our_o assembly_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n therein_o contain_v we_o read_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o for_o use_v the_o book_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o in_o that_o composure_n we_o find_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o that_o both_o because_o that_o will_v be_v very_o insignificant_a towards_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n more_o than_o preach_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v count_v by_o they_o also_o we_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o model_n of_o that_o service_n as_o a_o humane_a device_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o countenance_n to_o in_o god_n worship_n aâ—d_v last_o because_o have_v once_o parâ—ed_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o think_v we_o shall_v take_v our_o rule_n for_o manage_v our_o worship_n from_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n sect._n 6._o all_o his_o argument_n sect._n 18._o do_v proceed_v on_o the_o forementioned_a mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o count_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o ordinance_n lawful_a if_o that_o be_v true_a communion_n with_o they_o sometime_o for_o peace_n may_v well_o infer_v constant_a communion_n for_o the_o same_o good_a design_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n will_v warrant_v constant_a separate_a assembly_n however_o it_o may_v warrant_v occasional_a communion_n elsewhere_o then_o where_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n i_o look_v not_o on_o our_o lord_n communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o only_o occasional_a but_o constant_a so_o far_o as_o the_o woâ—k_n that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o do_v permit_v but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o uninstituted_a worship_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v p._n 162._o his_o presence_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n as_o other_o jew_n be_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o dr._n without_o all_o ground_n and_o he_o know_v our_o writer_n do_v constant_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a assert_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v think_v enough_o to_o set_v it_o off_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o walk_v in_o solomon_n porch_n joh._n 10._o 22_o 23._o do_v none_o of_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o this_o at_o that_o feast_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o uninstituted_a wash_n and_o other_o religious_a observation_n on_o account_n of_o the_o want_n of_o institution_n and_o defend_v the_o nonconformity_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o these_o observation_n will_v himself_o observe_v a_o religious_a solemnity_n that_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n nor_o foundation_n but_o what_o those_o other_o thing_n have_v which_o he_o condemn_v it_o be_v then_o rational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o walk_v there_o to_o get_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n at_o that_o concourse_n as_o the_o apostle_n after_o do_v when_o they_o know_v these_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v sect._n 7._o he_o bring_v a_o second_o argument_n sect._n 19_o from_o phil._n 3._o 16._o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o where_o occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n for_o say_v he_o from_o hence_o appear_v evident_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v towards_o uniformity_n and_o not_o to_o forbear_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o lawful_o may_v do_v towards_o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o argument_n be_v but_o lame_o propose_v and_o this_o scripture_n but_o weak_o improve_v by_o what_o the_o dr._n say_v to_o prove_v his_o design_n two_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n uniformity_n and_o study_v of_o peace_n i_o first_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v these_o two_o to_o be_v necessary_o conjoin_v so_o
very_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o he_o say_v p._n 33._o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v the_o force_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o separation_n lay_v in_o this_o and_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o prove_v of_o this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o separatist_n think_v nothing_o can_v justify_v their_o separation_n but_o that_o which_o nullify_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o a_o active_a separation_n and_o not_o that_o of_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v it_o be_v true_a they_o mention_v the_o service_n as_o one_o of_o their_o plea_n for_o separation_n but_o not_o bare_o as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v but_o as_o nullify_n the_o church_n which_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o add_v p._n 35_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o they_o will_v disprove_v the_o separation_n only_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o mind_v no_o more_o see_v that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o adverse_a cause_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a church_n in_o those_o part_n of_o her_o worship_n that_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o controversy_n that_o we_o now_o manage_v he_o insult_v much_o in_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 36._o at_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ._n i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o without_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n against_o our_o cause_n for_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o as_o many_o bar_n as_o they_o have_v impose_v ceremony_n which_o we_o can_v use_v without_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o without_o these_o again_o we_o do_v not_o continual_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v ready_a and_o wait_a to_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o ordinance_n whenever_o these_o sinful_a bar_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o keep_v we_o out_o the_o separatist_n can_v say_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o case_n as_o we_o be_v be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o join_v with_o a_o church_n because_o of_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n require_v they_o can_v not_o blame_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n if_o that_o communion_n be_v deny_v to_o that_o member_n unless_o he_o will_v either_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o at_o least_o consent_n to_o the_o tolerate_n of_o it_o such_o be_v our_o case_n we_o be_v deny_v christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v approve_v by_o our_o practice_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o judge_v sinful_a with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o do_v that_o which_o themselves_o put_v we_o into_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o do_v have_v we_o not_o rather_o cause_v to_o take_v up_o david_n complaint_n against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o they_o have_v thrust_v we_o out_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o gods._n have_v it_o be_v fair_a deal_n to_o call_v david_n a_o separatist_n in_o his_o exile_n because_o he_o wait_v not_o on_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v under_o of_o abstain_v from_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o that_o be_v bodily_a hazard_n we_o be_v soul_n hazard_n by_o sin_v against_o god._n sect._n 11._o the_o nonconformist_n reason_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o their_o assertion_n p._n 36._o prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v already_o grant_v as_o any_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o may_v perceive_v what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o jacob_n against_o johnson_n and_o ball_n against_o can_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o p._n 39_o he_o show_v that_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o which_o we_o willing_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o other_o nonconformist_n p._n 40_o 41._o about_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o due_a place_n if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o know_v some_o nonconformist_n have_v have_v and_o some_o now_o have_v a_o great_a freedom_n to_o use_v it_o than_o other_o have_v but_o as_o now_o there_o be_v so_o of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v giffard_n opinion_n about_o the_o ceremony_n be_v antichristian_a if_o he_o think_v they_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v our_o question_n i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v a_o nonconformist_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o what_o the_o dr._n cit_v p._n 41_o 42._o what_o he_o bring_v p._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o out_o of_o several_a nonconformist_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o antichristian_a nor_o the_o church-antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o disprove_v and_o the_o dr._n may_v have_v spare_v all_o this_o transcribe_v it_o be_v whole_o beside_o the_o question_n some_o thing_n he_o make_v they_o say_v that_o deserve_v a_o little_a animadversion_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o sect._n 12._o he_o proceed_v sect._n 12._o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o independent_a separation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n by_o such_o reason_n as_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o present_a separation_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o present_a separation_n that_o these_o reason_n do_v hold_v against_o for_o that_o same_o separation_n do_v still_o continue_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o point_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o reason_n conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n rather_o than_o forbear_v church-communion_n with_o the_o prelatist_n but_o his_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v attend_v in_o their_o course_n what_o reflection_n the_o dr._n think_v to_o cast_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o break_n of_o brown_n church_n in_o middleborough_n and_o his_o juggle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o this_o long_a story_n have_v either_o no_o design_n which_o i_o can_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n or_o a_o ill_a design_n which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o impute_v to_o one_o of_o his_o worth._n however_o it_o be_v we_o disclaim_v all_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v breach_n and_o apostasy_n among_o other_o as_o well_o as_o among_o nonconformist_n that_o a_o nameless_a author_n call_v brown_n preach_v private_o in_o time_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n a_o curse_a conventicle_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v cause_n if_o brown_n be_v such_o a_o bad_a man_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v he_o but_o i_o know_v some_o of_o these_o meeting_n that_o the_o dr._n be_v so_o displease_v with_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o impute_v these_o and_o the_o other_o dissension_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o this_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v to_o apologise_v for_o their_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o do_v not_o prosper_v if_o the_o doctor_n can_v prove_v our_o way_n to_o be_v evil_a let_v he_o pass_v what_o judgement_n he_o will_v on_o what_o befall_v we_o but_o till_o then_o sobriety_n in_o judge_v be_v become_v no_o doubt_v the_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o construe_v providence_n to_o favour_v they_o because_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n that_o follow_v in_o germany_n on_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v
to_o get_v that_o remove_v where_o he_o consider_v the_o several_a principle_n on_o which_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n do_v proceed_v in_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v nor_o shall_v i_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v all_o these_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o let_v every_o one_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o own_o principle_n but_o there_o be_v one_o general_a principle_n that_o i_o think_v nonconformist_n agree_v in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v some_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o because_o of_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o she_o exclude_v the_o dissenter_n from_o her_o communion_n and_o be_v thus_o exclude_v they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o worship_n god_n apart_o by_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o church_n without_o sin._n if_o any_o do_v add_v to_o this_o other_o principle_n i_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o to_o their_o author_n this_o be_v to_o be_v further_o open_v in_o the_o three_o part_n where_o the_o dr._n examine_v the_o several_a plea_n for_o separation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o refute_v some_o thing_n as_o insufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n which_o some_o dissenter_n have_v mention_v in_o their_o book_n as_o additional_a motive_n there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o non-communion_n which_o never_o any_o of_o they_o own_a as_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n by_o itself_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o victory_n by_o bear_v he_o down_o instance_n enough_o of_o this_o kind_n will_v occur_v in_o our_o progress_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v argumentative_a against_o the_o principle_n already_o mention_v that_o i_o hold_v sect_n i._o some_o opinion_n about_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n examine_v the_o dissenter_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o hold_v partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n lawful_a but_o not_o total_a and_o constant_a communion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v communion_n where_o there_o be_v great_a purity_n and_o edification_n 2._o such_o as_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o believe_v the_o term_n of_o its_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a such_o as_o the_o liturgy_n cross_n etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n be_v unhappy_o state_v for_o 1._o non_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la divisum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n who_o hold_v partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n lawful_a but_o not_o total_a and_o constant_a and_o yet_o believe_v the_o church_n term_n of_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o because_o of_o that_o belief_n can_v communicate_v total_o and_o constant_o with_o her._n we_o can_v hear_v a_o sermon_n join_v in_o prayer_n without_o partake_v in_o any_o of_o the_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n to_o wit_n ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n but_o we_o can_v enjoy_v other_o ordinance_n and_o often_o we_o be_v even_o exclude_v from_o these_o by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v the_o ordinance_n elsewhere_o 2._o partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n nor_o total_a and_o constant_a as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o one_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o you_o and_o that_o not_o only_o occasional_o but_o constant_o in_o god_n ordinance_n that_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o yet_o refuse_v communion_n with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o device_n and_o in_o those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v so_o annex_v those_o device_n to_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o practise_v according_o they_o wait_v on_o your_o sermon_n and_o pulpit-prayer_n constant_o but_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o worship_n 3._o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o nonconformist_n that_o think_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n lawful_a and_o can_v keep_v occasional_a communion_n with_o she_o and_o yet_o separate_v for_o great_a purity_n and_o edification_n if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o make_v a_o causeless_a separation_n indeed_o sect._n 2._o he_o will_v now_o proceed_v with_o all_o clearness_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a distinction_n and_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o several_a party_n 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o separation_n 3._o what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o separation_n be_v for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v and_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o at_o least_o distinguish_v and_o not_o admit_v as_o he_o set_v they_o down_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n i_o do_v cordial_o agree_v with_o the_o learned_a author_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o p._n 95._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o refuse_v communion_n with_o all_o her_o congregation_n on_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n for_o we_o assent_v to_o they_o all_o as_o true_a except_o those_o about_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o we_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o doctrinal_a mistake_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o own_n of_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o her._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o particular_a parish_n in_o england_n where_o arminianism_n or_o socinianism_n be_v common_o teach_v where_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v ridicule_v and_o principle_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v instill_v into_o the_o hearer_n such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n pretend_v to_o look_v after_o that_o be_v above_o that_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n be_v but_o fancy_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o christian_n but_o only_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n that_o rest_a on_o christ_n roll_v the_o soul_n on_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a expression_n of_o faith._n what_o will_v the_o dr._n have_v serious_a christian_n who_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v when_o such_o a_o minister_n be_v set_v over_o they_o shall_v they_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o to_o a_o table_n where_o poison_n be_v strew_v over_o all_o the_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a at_o the_o best_a dangerous_a to_o pick_v out_o a_o wholesome_a bit_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o solomon_n advice_n prov._n 19_o 27._o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n they_o who_o will_v have_v such_o doctrine_n hear_v but_o not_o receive_v may_v as_o well_o advise_v to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n but_o not_o commit_v fornication_n shall_v they_o complain_v to_o superior_n against_o the_o erroneous_a preacher_n but_o what_o if_o they_o get_v no_o redress_n and_o the_o heretic_n be_v countenance_v and_o dignify_v notwithstanding_o that_o all_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o press_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pulpit_n what_o if_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o or_o little_o less_o evil_a be_v not_o rare_a ought_v not_o people_n to_o seek_v their_o soul_n food_n in_o corner_n when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v mean_a while_n ready_a again_o to_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v remove_v this_o stumbling-block_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o concession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o dr._n set_v down_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o what_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v par._n 1._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o he_o can_v tell_v of_o some_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o better_a we_o can_v tell_v and_o have_v tell_v of_o other_o make_v to_o the_o worse_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n baxter_n think_v lay-communion_n easy_o than_o before_o
he_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a that_o he_o practise_v more_o of_o it_o than_o his_o brethren_n can_v do_v but_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n what_o he_o object_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v above_o answer_v the_o three_o concession_n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v this_o also_o show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o give_v any_o hint_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o condescendency_n have_v show_v aversion_n from_o our_o withdraw_n yet_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o doctrinal_a principle_n that_o necessitate_v what_o they_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o their_o receive_v the_o apology_n and_o article_n of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n the_o dr._n bring_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o separation_n from_o she_o but_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n both_o because_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o private_a writer_n as_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n reckon_v england_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o by_o so_o do_v oblige_v all_o to_o submit_v to_o her_o unlawful_a imposition_n what_o durel_n have_v say_v or_o he_o or_o other_o can_v say_v of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o reform_a divine_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—nd_n may_v soon_o be_v balance_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o reverend_n divine_n condemn_v her_o ceremony_n as_o relic_n of_o popery_n sect._n 4._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o insist_v on_o he_o begin_v sect._n 2._o to_o examine_v the_o several_a hypothesis_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n talk_v of_o among_o dissenter_n he_o say_v some_o seem_v to_o allow_v separate_a congregation_n only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o this_o he_o ground_v on_o some_o passage_n wherein_o some_o have_v defend_v their_o meeting-house_n by_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o london_n can_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v either_o the_o only_a or_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o meeting_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o bring_v as_o a_o additional_a consideration_n to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o that_o clamour_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o nonconformist_n preach_v by_o they_o who_o neither_o can_v benefit_v the_o people_n themselves_o nor_o will_v suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o whereas_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v other_o reason_n for_o not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n but_o worship_v god_n without_o humane_a mixture_n in_o other_o assembly_n but_o even_o that_o reason_n may_v have_v some_o weight_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o silencer_n of_o nonconformist_a minister_n i_o hope_v to_o give_v better_a reason_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o nonconformist_a minister_n preach_v but_o i_o be_o very_o free_a to_o declare_v that_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o withdraw_v from_o her_o ordinance_n this_o allege_a be_v not_o sufficient_a sect._n 5._o some_o say_v he_o sect._n 3._o do_v allow_v communion_n with_o some_o parochial_a church_n in_o some_o duty_n and_o at_o some_o season_n but_o not_o with_o all_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o from_o this_o he_o charge_v the_o separation_n as_o a_o mystery_n as_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o open_o and_o ingenious_o in_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o dr._n who_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v ever_o thus_o express_v their_o opinion_n without_o further_a explication_n and_o if_o none_o have_v it_o be_v not_o candour_n so_o to_o represent_v we_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a nor_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o principle_n we_o profess_v then_o that_o in_o parish_n where_o truth_n be_v preach_v and_o not_o dangerous_a error_n and_o in_o those_o ordinance_n to_o which_o no_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v annex_v as_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o ordinance_n in_o those_o assembly_n where_o we_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n as_o we_o can_v even_o in_o the_o parish_n mention_v because_o of_o unlawful_a imposition_n make_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v thus_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o but_o not_o otherwise_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o labyrinth_n in_o this_o declaration_n of_o our_o opinion_n sect._n 6._o he_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o old_a separatist_n which_o he_o prove_v of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n reproof_n of_o they_o for_o their_o unsoberness_n i_o know_v the_o reproof_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n be_v sometime_o deal_v at_o random_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v undue_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v not_o so_o well_o as_o need_n be_v what_o they_o profess_v will_v that_o ruin_v our_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o such_o blame_n among_o his_o party_n do_v they_o all_o speak_v judicious_o and_o sober_o and_o with_o no_o tincture_n of_o popish_a principle_n in_o manage_v their_o conformity_n but_o he_o will_v p._n 103._o have_v even_o our_o teacher_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o separation_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v call_v idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o our_o ministry_n be_v call_v a_o false_a or_o insufficient_a ministry_n scandalous_a usurper_n and_o persecutor_n whether_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v call_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ans._n 1._o a_o difference_n sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o separation_n lawful_a and_o they_o unlawful_a be_v that_o we_o withdraw_v be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o church_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n these_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o join_v with_o she_o even_o though_o these_o term_n have_v not_o be_v impose_v look_v on_o the_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n answ._n 2._o whatever_o fault_n we_o find_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v because_o of_o these_o we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o for_o all_o these_o grievance_n if_o you_o will_v but_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o personal_a action_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o old_a separatist_n be_v of_o that_o principle_n sect._n 7._o but_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o old_a separatist_n the_o dr._n will_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o people_n sect._n 4._o he_o say_v we_o disow_v the_o old_a separation_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n for_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unlawful_a this_o i_o own_o save_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o the_o term_n member_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o thing_n be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o see_v we_o can_v have_v god_n ordinance_n without_o these_o with_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o these_o apart_o among_o ourselves_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o these_o imposition_n this_o i_o say_v be_v understand_v we_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o he_o call_v this_o a_o cast_v off_o of_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o mr._n baxter_n he_o say_v call_v it_o schismatical_a in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v baptism_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o the_o communion_n without_o kneel_v and_o that_o people_n in_o this_o case_n may_v join_v with_o other_o pastor_n that_o will_v otherwise_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o communion_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o say_v the_o dr._n but_o formal_a separation_n ans._n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o that_o concession_n for_o who_o ever_o question_v but_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n between_o the_o rigid_a imposer_n and_o the_o dissenter_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o the_o formal_a separation_n and_o consequent_o who_o
be_v the_o schismatic_n whether_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o scrupler_n i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v this_o question_n but_o by_o fall_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o decide_v whether_o the_o thing_n scruple_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o conscientious_o scruple_n they_o so_o as_o no_o forbearance_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o they_o what_o ever_o may_v follow_v if_o both_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o of_o they_o can_v we_o be_v the_o schismatic_n if_o not_o unbiased_a man_n will_v adjudge_v that_o epithet_n to_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v sect._n 8._o neither_o have_v the_o dr._n any_o advantage_n by_o what_o he_o next_o bring_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o wit_n it_o may_v be_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o schismatical_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n if_o these_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n from_o they_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o case_n supposeable_a yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o schismatical_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n impose_v the_o ceremony_n as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v such_o as_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n or_o rather_o they_o do_v by_o these_o drive_v we_o away_o the_o old_a separatist_n say_v he_o do_v not_o renounce_v total_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n but_o hold_v communion_n in_o faith_n with_o we_o lawful_a so_o do_v we_o with_o all_o the_o sound_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o hold_v no_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n and_o private_a christian_a communion_n neither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o question_n and_o in_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n ans._n they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o separation_n because_o their_o principle_n will_v separate_v they_o from_o a_o church_n that_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n by_o unlawful_a imposition_n which_o we_o do_v not_o the_o separation_n material_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o be_v two_o party_n go_v asunder_o as_o be_v there_o but_o not_o formal_o for_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v nullity_n we_o be_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v require_v and_o for_o our_o non-submission_n to_o these_o we_o be_v expel_v by_o force_n he_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n ans._n so_o we_o do_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v but_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o of_o our_o make_n but_o of_o our_o brethren_n make_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v which_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v be_v separatist_n for_o it_o be_v a_o uncontroverted_a truth_n that_o they_o only_o be_v separatist_n who_o separate_v without_o just_a cause_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v imputable_a to_o we_o the_o medium_n that_o he_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o p._n 104._o be_v but_o a_o quibble_n to_o wit_n either_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o no_o church_n or_o of_o another_o church_n if_o the_o first_o we_o must_v communicate_v as_o member_n if_o the_o second_o we_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n if_o the_o three_o we_o own_o as_o formal_a a_o separation_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v all_o this_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v but_o the_o dr_n repeat_v importunity_n force_v repetition_n from_o we_o i_o say_v then_o there_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o own_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o corrupt_a ordinance_n that_o be_v her_o sin_n to_o impose_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o yield_v to_o there_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o degenerate_a time_n who_o sin_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o baal_n worship_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o 2d_o that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a member_n of_o no_o church_n that_o understand_v sanoâ—sensu_fw-la may_v be_v our_o affliction_n and_o not_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n to_o join_v with_o or_o none_o that_o will_v let_v he_o join_v with_o they_o without_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o worship_n god_n by_o himself_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o derogate_v from_o a_o man_n christianity_n that_o his_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o 3d._n it_o be_v true_a we_o own_o a_o formal_a separation_n but_o the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o sect._n 9_o if_o any_o ask_v which_o of_o these_o three_o we_o do_v indeed_o own_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o above_o section_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o very_o material_a and_o but_o about_o word_n yet_o see_v the_o dr._n seem_v to_o lay_v such_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v open_v this_o a_o little_a further_o and_o one_a i_o say_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o the_o dr_n doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v most_o of_o we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o culpable_a separation_n from_o she_o on_o what_o ever_o account_n we_o separate_v for_o he_o assert_v part_v 3._o p._n 350_o 351_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v into_o our_o church_n of_o england_n i_o leave_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o here_o assert_v to_o its_o due_a place_n i_o only_o now_o consider_v see_v this_o learned_a author_n take_v this_o cross_v to_o be_v the_o admit_v rite_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o he_o can_v look_v on_o we_o as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v never_o so_o admit_v into_o it_o and_o if_o we_o never_o be_v member_n in_o it_o how_o can_v we_o be_v blame_v for_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o fond_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o dr_n coin_v as_o to_o excuse_v our_o separation_n by_o it_o i_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o i_o come_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o term_n church-member_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n it_o import_v a_o relation_n between_o a_o person_n and_o a_o church_n now_o in_o all_o relative_n there_o be_v the_o two_o termini_fw-la the_o thing_n or_o person_n relate_v and_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o which_o must_v be_v something_o so_o particular_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o here_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o make_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o our_o visible_a own_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o which_o found_v one_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o join_v with_o that_o church_n and_o the_o right_n he_o have_v to_o be_v reeeive_v into_o its_o fellowship_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o it_o this_o right_a and_o obligation_n be_v either_o remote_a or_o proximate_v a_o remote_a right_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o occasion_n serve_v every_o visible_a believer_n have_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o one_o another_o and_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o providence_n give_v opportunity_n and_o thus_o every_o visible_a believer_n be_v aptitudinal_o a_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o
as_o to_o study_v the_o one_o be_v to_o study_v the_o other_o also_o and_o neglect_v the_o one_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o other_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o here_o conjoin_v they_o will_v not_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n answer_v this_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o uniformity_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o not_o only_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o other_o church_n though_o not_o uniformity_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v a_o difformity_n within_o herself_o to_o wit_n between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a service_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v she_o allow_v no_o schism_n nor_o breach_n of_o unity_n or_o will_v the_o dr._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o injoin_v uniformity_n among_o all_o particular_a assembly_n in_o a_o church_n except_o in_o cathedral_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o uniformity_n for_o he_o know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n or_o officer_n on_o who_o it_o depend_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 8._o i_o ask_v second_o what_o sort_n of_o uniformity_n do_v he_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o enjoin_v if_o in_o doctrine_n institute_v worship_n holy_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v it_o but_o if_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o same_o religious_a institute_v ceremony_n yea_o or_o in_o all_o the_o same_o circumstance_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o the_o dr._n think_v can_v not_o possible_o so_o soon_o degenerate_a from_o apostolic_a practice_n be_v very_o various_a and_o not_o uniform_a in_o her_o rite_n and_o custom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o daillie_n right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n lib._n 2._o p._n 148._o but_o much_o more_o full_o in_o the_o dr_n own_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 65_o 66._o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n use_v in_o particular_a church_n without_o any_o censure_v of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o if_o any_o by_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o the_o dr._n and_o other_o now_o do_v how_o ill_o it_o be_v resent_v by_o other_o christian_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v excellent_o there_o say_v but_o o_o quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la we_o deny_v that_o uniformity_n such_o as_o that_o our_o brother_n use_v to_o plead_v so_o hot_o for_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o dr_n argument_n from_o this_o text._n sect._n 9_o i_o do_v in_o the_o three_o place_n ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o design_v to_o engage_v christian_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v by_o their_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n as_o with_o all_o man_n so_o with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v constant_a communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o have_v not_o attain_v so_o far_o we_o see_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o much_o less_o of_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n that_o way_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o a_o concludent_fw-la argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o text_n to_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n to_o study_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o press_v we_o with_o these_o thing_n nor_o force_v we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v attain_v so_o far_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o unnecessary_a they_o and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o attaintment_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o our_o own_o enrich_v grandeur_n and_o dominion_n over_o our_o brethren_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o orninance_n of_o preach_v 1._o that_o themselves_o hinder_v by_o their_o excommunication_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o duty_n in_o the_o circumstance_n that_o their_o violence_n have_v place_v we_o in_o as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o that_o can_v not_o conduce_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n while_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o keep_v separate_a meeting_n on_o other_o account_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_n in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n our_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v the_o imposer_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o sect._n 10._o have_v thus_o defend_v our_o cause_n from_o his_o argument_n build_v on_o this_o text_n even_o suppose_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o what_o exposition_n other_o give_v of_o it_o nor_o in_o his_o refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o text_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o cause_n and_o 1._o this_o refutation_n of_o dr._n o._n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o different_a attainment_n of_o christian_n in_o knowledge_n suppose_v which_o they_o shall_v joint_o practice_v what_o they_o know_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o if_o iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o make_v use_n of_o mr._n pool_n critic_n which_o the_o dr._n object_v to_o mr._n a._n the_o poor_a nonconformist_n not_o have_v deanery_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o vast_a library_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n gradum_fw-la illum_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la &_o perfectioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la say_v menochius_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o tirinus_n in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la revelavit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v zanchius_n who_o though_o he_o apply_v it_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n against_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o dr._n aâ—leâ—geth_v p._n 176._o yet_o do_v downright_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v of_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o his_o apply_v it_o against_o dissension_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o press_v unity_n in_o man_n device_n but_o in_o god_n truth_n and_o institution_n which_o no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n do_v also_o recommend_v also_o bullinger_n in_o loc_n not_o cite_v by_o mr._n pool_n idem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la &_o concordibus_fw-la votis_fw-la calculis_fw-la &_o studiis_fw-la progrediamur_fw-la agnitaque_fw-la veritate_fw-la provehamur_fw-la let_v the_o dr._n show_v we_o one_o interpreter_n that_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o study_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n i_o think_v himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hatch_v that_o opinion_n sect._n 11._o the_o dr._n here_o against_o dr._n o._n discuss_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o different_a opinion_n or_o of_o different_a practice_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o latter_a because_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o a_o caution_n against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o circumcision_n and_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v himself_o he_o advise_v people_n to_o agree_v in_o pursue_v their_o main_a end_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o law_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o listen_v to_o they_o because_o they_o make_v division_n among_o they_o and_o divide_v they_o by_o different_a observation_n this_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o our_o fancy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o justification_n which_o the_o concision_n thought_n must_v be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o refute_v from_o his_o own_o practice_n of_o look_v after_o another_o righteousness_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o deal_v tender_o with_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o truth_n even_o in_o that_o great_a point_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v instruct_v they_o i_o see_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o different_a practice_n but_o rather_o of_o different_a opinion_n that_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o our_o light_n to_o keep_v peace_n but_o rather_o bear_v
with_o one_o another_o for_o that_o end_n sect._n 12._o next_o he_o enquire_v whether_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n i_o think_v the_o question_n shall_v rather_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n make_v or_o of_o man_n make_v whatever_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o particular_a tirinus_n say_v regulam_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligit_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n ejus_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la zanchius_n doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la modo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la summam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la chrâ—stianae_n tum_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—gmatibus_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v estius_n &_o menochius_fw-la grotius_n say_v etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la riâ—ibus_fw-la &_o circumcisione_n aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la interim_n sâ—iant_a evangelij_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la sequenda_fw-la if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a rule_n he_o will_v gain_v much_o by_o this_o scripture_n otherwise_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v a_o divine_a rule_n for_o attain_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v indeed_o forbid_v peevish_a divide_v of_o the_o church_n by_o injoin_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n but_o the_o divider_n be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v all_o christ_n rule_n but_o they_o that_o make_v rule_n of_o their_o own_o and_o will_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n rather_o than_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o three_o thing_n he_o enquire_v into_o be_v what_o influence_n this_o rule_n have_v on_o our_o case_n he_o say_v it_o oblige_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v confess_v but_o then_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o not_o humane_a rule_n that_o must_v show_v how_o far_o we_o can_v i._n e._n ought_v to_o go_v he_o say_v when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o quiet_o and_o wait_v for_o further_a instruction_n and_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n ans._n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o of_o god_n further_o instruct_v they_o that_o mistake_v i_o suppose_v it_o express_v rather_o the_o hope_n that_o the_o sound_a part_n shall_v have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v short_a in_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o not_o over-drive_a they_o as_o our_o brethren_n will_v do_v with_o we_o than_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n i_o be_o far_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a two_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o enjoin_v such_o doubt_a christian_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o light_n to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o either_o in_o the_o principle_n or_o the_o practice_n that_o they_o scruple_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v communion_n in_o ordinance_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o thus_o sin_v against_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n none_o of_o these_o we_o have_v any_o rule_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v of_o these_o be_v not_o walk_v by_o any_o rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o dr._n say_v p._n 171._o this_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n require_v the_o observe_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n i_o wish_v the_o dr._n have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v any_o warrant_n to_o observe_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v fallacious_a to_o propose_v his_o distinction_n of_o thing_n not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o appoint_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o general_a rule_n from_o the_o word_n for_o what_o we_o scruple_n and_o that_o will_v satisfy_v we_o or_o let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n man_n have_v to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o religioso_fw-la that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o be_v most_o false_o assert_v p._n 172._o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n decree_v against_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o conscience_n about_o abstain_v from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v now_o change_v the_o stile_n it_o use_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v determine_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v for_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o assertion_n he_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o ordinary_a church-governor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o case_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o our_o church-guide_n and_o those_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o apostle_n decree_v find_v they_o so_o and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o necessity_n the_o ceremony_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o have_v no_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o please_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n to_o give_v they_o sect._n 13._o he_o say_v p._n 173_o in_o answer_n to_o another_o of_o his_o opposer_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bind_v rule_n to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o ans._n 1._o this_o rule_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o church_n not_o to_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a 2._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o place_n 3._o this_o rule_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v within_o his_o station_n be_v no_o prudential_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n as_o the_o dr._n hint_v but_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law._n 4._o we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v just_o prove_v out_o of_o or_o infer_v from_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a there_o but_o the_o rule_n for_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v none_o of_o these_o sect_n vi_o the_o dr_n argument_n against_o independent_a separation_n consider_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o reach_v presbyterian_o from_o sect._n 21._o and_o forward_o the_o reverend_a author_n insist_v on_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o wit_n in_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n with_o they_o who_o deny_v they_o though_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v such_o church_n as_o they_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o and_o therefore_o must_v keep_v separate_a meeting_n which_o they_o own_v as_o other_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o patrochial_a church_n he_o aim_v i_o suppose_v especial_o at_o the_o independent_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o patrociny_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o because_o many_o of_o the_o dr_n argument_n against_o their_o separation_n may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o unwary_a reader_n to_o militate_v also_o against_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o must_v not_o whole_o pass_v over_o this_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o i_o shall_v answer_v his_o argument_n so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect._n 2._o before_o i_o examine_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v show_v two_o considerable_a difference_n between_o our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o 1._o they_o have_v more_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o separate_v than_o we_o and_o consequent_o more_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n than_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o withdraw_v as_o they_o also_o do_v because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n cross_v in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n observe_v of_o holiday_n if_o the_o church_n will_v either_o remove_v these_o or_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o beside_o these_o they_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o wrong_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n want_v of_o a_o right_a discipline_n fault_n in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o they_o will_v still_o separate_v as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n where_o these_o be_v not_o 2._o they_o separate_z because_o these_o be_v use_v we_o only_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a term_n of_o our_o be_v admit_v to_o
say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o etc._n etc._n answer_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o debate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v say_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o sign_n for_o dedicate_a a_o person_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v already_o appoint_v a_o sign_n for_o that_o end_n we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o church_n appoint_v dedication_n to_o christ_n by_o her_o sign_n to_o be_v do_v in_o her_o name_n after_o the_o person_n be_v already_o dedicate_v by_o christ_n sign_n and_o in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o say_v the_o church_n only_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o this_o sign_n into_o her_o number_n and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o her_o name_n i_o answer_v by_o christ_n sign_n that_o be_v also_o do_v by_o baptism_n the_o person_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n flock_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o intend_v bare_a admission_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o dedicate_a of_o the_o person_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o which_o already_o but_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o sign_v which_o be_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v amen_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a admission_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o covenant_n or_o engagement_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o by_o baptism_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o wit_n that_o cross_v be_v mere_o a_o admit_v sign_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o same_o office_n of_o baptism_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minister_n have_v put_v the_o godfather_n in_o mind_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v to_o say_v wherefore_o after_o this_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n these_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o for_o their_o part_n promise_n by_o you_o that_o be_v their_o surety_n that_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o constant_o believe_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o obedient_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o baptismal_a dedication_n i_o hope_v that_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v now_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n use_v to_o betoken_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v mere_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v such_o sect._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 351._o that_o all_o public_a admission_n into_o society_n have_v some_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v make_v baptism_n the_o ceremony_n for_o solemn_a admit_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v do_v how_o dare_v any_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o invent_v new_a rite_n for_o that_o end_n as_o baptism_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o christ_n catholic_n church_n so_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v without_o prescribe_v to_o other_o church_n this_o now_o be_v the_o fine_a new_a notion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o all_o the_o forego_n discourse_n be_v design_v the_o dr._n deserve_v the_o honour_n of_o invent_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o have_v think_v of_o it_o before_o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o mouse_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o long_a labour_n and_o hard_o throw_v of_o a_o mountain_n i_o shall_v here_o remind_v the_o reader_n of_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o part_v 2._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 9_o that_o by_o this_o one_o notion_n the_o dr._n destroy_v the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o separation_n most_o of_o who_o he_o here_o do_v implicit_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n acknowledge_v never_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o never_o have_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o they_o never_o be_v member_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o separation_n more_o than_o another_o man_n leg_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o body_n to_o which_o it_o never_o be_v unite_v 2._o this_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v already_o cite_v both_o out_o of_o the_o thirty_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n both_o which_o be_v the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n from_o her_o own_o declaration_n and_o not_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o man_n when_o he_o be_v straighten_v in_o defend_v of_o these_o rite_n 3._o i_o ask_v the_o dr._n if_o we_o who_o never_o be_v yet_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v willing_a now_o to_o join_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o her_o term_n of_o communion_n whether_o must_v we_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n at_o our_o admission_n the_o same_o may_v be_v inquire_v concern_v any_o baptise_a in_o france_n scotland_n or_o any_o other_o church_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o own_o such_o cross_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v how_o do_v these_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o independent_o will_v require_v some_o token_n of_o own_v their_o church-covenant_n even_o where_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o baptism_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o dr._n parallel_v these_o two_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n require_v this_o cross_v out_o of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dr._n too_o and_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n will_v declare_v never_o so_o often_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o cross_v all_o this_o can_v not_o satisfy_v as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n use_v with_o it_o and_o the_o religious_a state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o practice_n fix_v do_v make_v the_o contrary_a apparent_a sect._n 23._o mr._n bs._n allow_v some_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o brethren_n do_v not_o approve_v yet_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o dedicate_a or_o common_a profess_v sign_n of_o baptise_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n for_o that_o end_n then_o the_o dr._n answer_v true_a but_o not_o only_o for_o that_o end_n but_o to_o be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v grace_n to_o man_n for_o which_o god_n oâ—ly_o aught_o to_o appoint_v mean_n reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v not_o appoint_v other_o mean_n beside_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o appoint_v other_o mean_n for_o any_o of_o these_o end_n because_o christ_n mean_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o signify_v god_n promise_n of_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v our_o engagement_n to_o perform_v duty_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o add_v new_a sign_n for_o the_o one_o more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o
minister_n who_o he_o taunt_v as_o high_a pretender_n to_o and_o self-applauders_a in_o wisdom_n and_o self-denial_n will_v in_o so_o critical_a a_o time_n have_v join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n or_o let_v they_o know_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n except_o in_o their_o ceremony_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v never_o backward_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o much_o less_o at_o that_o time_n for_o let_v the_o churchman_n know_v their_o sense_n of_o thing_n i_o know_v not_o what_o occasion_n they_o have_v for_o that_o except_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o which_o they_o be_v asplain_v and_o faithful_a against_o popery_n as_o their_o brethren_n be_v he_o next_o fall_v heavy_o on_o the_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n as_o most_o unseasonable_a and_o divisive_n piece_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v of_o age_n and_o ability_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o live_v and_o write_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o for_o he_o only_o this_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o say_v abate_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o forwardness_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n genius_n which_o sometime_o run_v into_o overlash_n that_o another_o can_v so_o well_o defend_v as_o himself_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n let_v the_o dr._n try_v it_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v possible_o find_v it_o a_o hard-enough_a task_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o what_o that_o author_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n which_o the_o dr._n take_v advantage_n from_o p._n 37._o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o party_n further_o than_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o own_o it_o sect._n 28._o the_o reverend_a dr._n do_v begin_v p._n 39_o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o several_a hand_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o which_o this_o book_n now_o under_o our_o consideration_n be_v write_v i_o shall_v concern_v myself_o little_a about_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o possible_a charity_n to_o the_o design_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n in_o undertake_v and_o manage_v that_o affair_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v say_v on_o this_o occasion_n no_o further_o than_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o the_o defence_n i_o now_o manage_v of_o our_o present_a way_n it_o be_v most_o injurious_a that_o he_o assert_v that_o by_o such_o book_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o zeal_n of_o many_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o papist_n against_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o book_n that_o favour_v papist_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n worse_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n if_o withdraw_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v defend_v this_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o lessen_v zeal_n against_o papist_n he_o that_o complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n though_o without_o cause_n shall_v not_o so_o retaliate_v as_o to_o call_v his_o brethren_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v a_o enrage_a but_o unprovoke_v company_n of_o men._n this_o and_o much_o of_o that_o nature_n we_o resolve_v patient_o to_o bear_v he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o deny_v what_o he_o impute_v to_o our_o way_n p._n 40._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dangerous_a and_o unaccountable_a separation_n if_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o prove_v as_o hard_o as_o his_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o if_o this_o be_v to_o touch_v we_o with_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n as_o ibidem_fw-la what_o will_v his_o severity_n prove_v sure_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o when_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o call_v we_o peevish_a and_o partial_a man_n and_o say_v he_o resolve_v to_o give_v we_o no_o just_a provocation_n by_o reproachful_a language_n or_o personal_a reflection_n sect._n 29._o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o this_o makebate_n sermon_n be_v object_v which_o he_o attempt_v to_o disprove_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n all_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v revile_v run_v down_o by_o a_o popular_a fury_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o usual_a respect_n the_o learned_a dr._n be_v please_v to_o treat_v his_o antagonist_n with_o other_o man_n think_v that_o a_o modest_a dissent_n and_o withhold_a communion_n in_o unlawful_a thing_n back_v with_o solid_a reason_n give_v for_o so_o do_v be_v all_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o that_o that_o need_v not_o give_v such_o a_o alarm_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o design_n to_o ruin_v the_o church_n as_o he_o fansi_v and_o unbiased_a man_n will_v think_v that_o such_o a_o sermon_n on_o purpose_n choose_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o before_o his_o ordinary_a hearer_n do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o design_n to_o guard_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n against_o nonconformity_n as_o of_o some_o other_o design_n what_o that_o be_v may_v be_v easy_o guess_v at_o for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o wave_v this_o matter_n than_o contend_v about_o it_o be_v more_o concern_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v say_v than_o the_o season_n of_o say_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o concern_v about_o the_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v the_o other_o objection_n that_o he_o answer_v from_o p._n 44._o though_o i_o be_o sure_a what_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o this_o preface_n show_v that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o treat_v dissenter_n be_v not_o ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la homine_fw-la alienum_fw-la but_o i_o must_v do_v he_o that_o right_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v more_o mildness_n express_v in_o the_o sermon_n than_o here_o he_o be_v gall_v by_o the_o pungent_a reason_n of_o his_o answerer_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o some_o vinegar_n in_o the_o ink_n that_o the_o sermon_n be_v write_v with_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o be_v so_o common_a a_o fault_n among_o imperfect_a man_n that_o we_o must_v say_v veneam_fw-la damus_fw-la petimusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o study_v to_o shun_v it_o but_o if_o i_o be_v overtake_v in_o this_o fault_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o correct_v we_o think_v schism_n as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o dr._n do_v and_o see_v he_o think_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n i_o judge_v it_o but_o consequent_a to_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o expose_v it_o and_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o aggravation_n and_o if_o we_o can_v clear_v ourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o lie_v under_o as_o much_o blame_n as_o he_o can_v load_v we_o with_o but_o withal_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o party_n all_o the_o sad_a import_v of_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n will_v return_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n wherefore_o i_o wish_v all_o this_o have_v be_v wave_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n only_o mind_v sect._n 30._o the_o expression_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o say_v p._n 49._o the_o most_o godly_a people_n among_o they_o can_v least_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n be_v as_o i_o think_v not_o sufficient_o vindicate_v by_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o teacher_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n as_o mr._n b._n allege_v for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o unteachable_a be_v not_o the_o most_o godly_a of_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o can_v hear_v sin_n of_o whatever_o sort_n charge_v on_o they_o and_o sober_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v and_o if_o on_o enquiry_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o fault_n will_v humble_v themselves_o and_o confess_v if_o not_o will_v sober_o clear_v their_o innocency_n by_o reason_n far_o less_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a vindication_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o dr._n o._n mr._n b._n mr._n a._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o answerer_n of_o his_o sermon_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o defence_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o that_o which_o one_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o be_v always_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o fault_n neither_o do_v i_o by_o so_o say_v refer_v the_o determine_n of_o our_o debate_n to_o man_n fancy_n which_o he_o hint_v p._n 47._o that_o we_o call_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o do_v
apprehend_v please_v he_o without_o man_n leave_n when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o their_o leave_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o unity_n among_o christian_n lie_v only_a or_o main_o in_o uniformity_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o consent_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o love_a forbearance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n sect._n 34._o the_o 5._o be_v the_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o by_o recede_v too_o far_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o frame_n of_o our_o reformation_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o yet_o without_o wrong_v the_o scope_n or_o sense_n it_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o express_v more_o open_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mend_v lâ—st_v man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o once_o be_v wrong_n this_o reason_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n will_v conclude_v against_o all_o reformation_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v plead_v against_o the_o abolish_n the_o high_a place_n in_o solomon_n azariah_n and_o josiah_n time_n of_o which_o before_o this_o will_v expose_v we_o to_o baal_n worshipper_n as_o too_o far_o recede_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o k._n edward_n 6_n time_n and_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v mend_v that_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o reformation_n by_o hen._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o other_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o have_v be_v under_o edw._n 6._o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n to_o understand_v how_o this_o can_v expose_v you_o to_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o what_o can_v they_o say_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o superstition_n be_v at_o first_o overlookt_a which_o now_o you_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o remove_v they_o what_o advantage_n can_v they_o make_v of_o all_o this_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o convince_v those_o of_o mistake_n who_o think_v that_o cleave_v to_o these_o ceremony_n do_v more_o expose_v the_o church_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o their_o think_n at_o last_o of_o return_v to_o they_o when_o they_o see_v how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o go_v too_o far_o from_o they_o this_o principle_n seem_v to_o make_v what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o the_o first_o frame_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o lay_v aside_o of_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v rational_o esteem_v a_o recede_a very_o far_o from_o the_o frame_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o inconsiderable_a moment_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o compare_v with_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o gain_v by_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o who_o have_v look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o this_o very_a principle_n put_v a_o effectual_a bar_n to_o all_o reformation_n in_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o stickle_v for_o by_o some_o his_o six_o reason_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v out_o priest_n pretend_v to_o be_v allow_v dissenter_n this_o reason_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o which_o papi_v use_v against_o people_n read_v scripture_n the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v man_n from_o catch_a heresy_n by_o it_o if_o the_o dr._n here_o suppose_v the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o company_n or_o so_o unskilful_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v a_o priest_n droctrine_n from_o that_o of_o a_o protestant_n or_o to_o admit_v minister_n among_o they_o to_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n without_o trial_n and_o testimonial_n or_o if_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o man_n be_v allow_v by_o law_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o ceremony_n that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o lay_v asleep_a that_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v this_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o weight_n but_o without_o such_o a_o supposition_n it_o be_v light_a than_o chaff_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n sect._n 35._o i_o perceive_v the_o dr._n can_v get_v that_o fancy_n out_o of_o his_o head_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o union_n of_o the_o national_a setlement_n depend_v on_o continue_v of_o the_o present_a imposition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v out_o popery_n enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o fondness_n of_o this_o imagination_n and_o its_o inconsistency_n with_o what_o sentiment_n about_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o do_v on_o other_o occasion_n declare_v when_o it_o serve_v a_o turn_n after_o some_o indecent_a contempt_n of_o mr._n a._n in_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o dr_n sermon_n he_o distinguish_v p._n 55._o between_o lay-communion_n and_o ministerial_a conformity_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o former_a not_o the_o latter_a his_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o people_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n many_o minister_n will_v change_v their_o mind_n i_o contract_v but_o not_o misrepresent_v what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o i_o return_v two_o thing_n 1._o why_o ministerial_a conformity_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n in_o such_o a_o discourse_n be_v not_o easy_o understand_v but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o dr._n have_v a_o mind_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n but_o a_o difference_n between_o nonconformist_a minister_n and_o their_o people_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la if_o all_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o conform_v and_o the_o minister_n also_o can_v submit_v to_o what_o he_o call_v lay-communion_n be_v no_o regard_n to_o he_o have_v to_o the_o many_o hundred_o not_o to_o say_v thousand_o of_o minister_n many_o of_o they_o eminent_a and_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o complete_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o have_v god_n and_o his_o church_n call_n to_o that_o work_n be_v there_o no_o consideration_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n how_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o these_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v while_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o unless_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v render_v useless_a rather_o than_o the_o impose_v of_o subscription_n and_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v confess_o not_o institute_v before_o bear_v do_v this_o savour_n of_o that_o regard_n to_o soul_n and_o of_o that_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o when_o it_o suit_v their_o purpose_n though_o they_o think_v we_o no_o minister_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n yet_o we_o can_v think_v so_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o one_o principle_n show_v they_o the_o great_a schismatic_n that_o be_v among_o protestant_n for_o by_o it_o they_o unchurch_n most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o unminister_v all_o their_o pastor_n and_o nullify_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n that_o be_v among_o they_o sect._n 36._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o reply_v to_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o dr_n be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o rational_a and_o wellgrounded_n scruple_n even_o against_o lay-communion_n that_o be_v join_v in_o their_o service_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o nothing_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v see_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v as_o i_o hope_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o debate_n shall_v make_v appear_v he_o allege_v p._n 6._o that_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v wear_v out_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v general_o allow_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a nonconformist_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n mr._n baxter_n say_v the_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v one_o in_o use_v it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o also_o debate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v the_o same_o scruple_n against_o the_o surplice_n we_o have_v of_o old_a but_o do_v not_o for_o it_o withdraw_v it_o be_v the_o minister_n fault_n not_o we_o for_o kneel_v it_o be_v our_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o it_o which_o the_o church_n will_v not_o do_v or_o for_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o more_o judicious_a of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v allow_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o they_o can_v and_o disallow_v other_o ceremony_n
for_o they_o all_o stand_v on_o one_o bottom_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o due_a place_n for_o mr._n baxter_n authority_n we_o lie_v little_a weight_n on_o it_o he_o have_v his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n which_o neither_o party_n do_v unanimous_o allow_v his_o reason_n in_o their_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cross_v the_o baptise_a party_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n action_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o party_n or_o his_o representatives_n passion_n and_o that_o personal_a it_o can_v be_v do_v on_o my_o person_n or_o my_o child_n be_v without_o my_o consent_n and_o submission_n as_o if_o i_o willing_o suffer_v holy_a water_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o i_o i_o be_o culpable_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o superstition_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sect._n 37._o the_o heavy_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v pag._n 58._o of_o the_o unmanly_a and_o barbarous_a usage_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o for_o his_o sermon_n i_o be_o whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o can_v pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o charge_v the_o party_n with_o this_o there_o be_v some_o scurrilous_a and_o mean_a wit_n among_o all_o party_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o express_v their_o zeal_n against_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o public_a resentment_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o deal_n and_o worse_o that_o we_o and_o our_o way_n have_v meet_v with_o and_o daily_o do_v meet_v with_o not_o only_o from_o the_o rabble_n and_o drunken_a boozer_n of_o his_o party_n but_o from_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n not_o by_o the_o base_a phamphelteer_n only_o but_o famous_a author_n witness_n dr._n heylin_n history_n of_o presbytery_n we_o may_v write_v book_n abundance_n his_o citation_n of_o bishop_n whitgift_n come_v little_a short_a of_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o now_o say_v in_o that_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o depraver_n railler_n back-bâ—ters_a inventor_n of_o lie_n and_o spreader_n of_o false_a rumour_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a deserve_a man_n if_o they_o but_o come_v short_a of_o please_v our_o humour_n sect._n 38._o the_o dr._n next_o p._n 59_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o force_n that_o he_o say_v be_v muster_v up_o against_o his_o sermon_n and_o pass_v a_o verdict_n on_o each_o of_o his_o adversary_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o consider_v only_o i_o think_v he_o treat_v mr._n b._n with_o too_o much_o of_o the_o same_o sharpness_n that_o he_o complain_v he_o have_v receive_v though_o i_o think_v none_o who_o know_v the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n will_v applaud_v his_o severe_a strain_n and_o for_o mr._n a._n whether_o the_o dr._n be_v pique_v by_o some_o home_n thur_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o a_o man_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o learning_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o despise_v and_o his_o write_v represent_v so_o contemptible_o as_o the_o dr._n deal_v with_o he_o the_o facetiousness_n of_o his_o strain_n need_v to_o have_v breed_v no_o such_o disgust_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o low_z nor_o scurrilous_a as_o the_o author_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v other_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o condiment_n to_o prevent_v taedium_fw-la and_o nauseousness_n i_o know_v none_o that_o blame_v the_o excellent_a write_n of_o mr._n fuller_n which_o have_v a_o pleasantness_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o mr._n a_n the_o debate_n that_o next_o fall_v in_o between_o the_o dr._n and_o mr._n a._n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o dr_n sermon_n he_o now_o wave_v as_o i_o shall_v also_o do_v that_o about_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o i_o think_v may_v have_v pass_v as_o foreign_a to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 39_o one_o of_o his_o antagonist_n p._n 71._o charge_v he_o with_o changableness_n in_o write_v here_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la about_o which_o he_o make_v diverse_a apology_n a_o change_n in_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v too_o visible_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o better_a it_o have_v not_o be_v culpable_a but_o because_o his_o change_n do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o present_a debate_n about_o conformity_n to_o the_o present_a churchway_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o a_o change_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n acknowledge_v by_o himself_o p._n 76._o one_o thing_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o if_o other_o cast_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n then_o be_v their_o separation_n necessary_a which_o he_o will_v reconcile_v with_o what_o he_o here_o write_v p._n 47._o by_o show_v a_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o say_v he_o our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v one_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n for_o mere_a scrupulous_a nonconformity_n but_o allow_v to_o communicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n 2._o we_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n which_o he_o confess_v public_a defamer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o canon_n but_o that_o it_o lay_v on_o no_o obligation_n till_o due_o execute_v but_o the_o excommunication_n of_o rome_n be_v with_o a_o anathema_n all_o this_o be_v very_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o if_o this_o excommunication_n be_v most_o frequent_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v against_o we_o and_o capia_n issue_v out_o common_o against_o we_o and_o all_o this_o for_o mere_a scrupulous_a nonconformity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la put_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n or_o have_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n again_o he_o allege_v p._n 75._o that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n in_o these_o case_n when_o he_o express_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o help_n the_o matter_n for_o if_o we_o think_v as_o we_o do_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o be_v unwarrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o this_o opinion_n and_o suitable_a practice_n to_o it_o we_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n then_o we_o be_v cast_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o separation_n must_v be_v lawful_a on_o the_o ground_n that_o of_o old_a he_o have_v lay_v down_o but_o pag._n 76._o he_o will_v in_o that_o case_n allow_v we_o a_o serupulous_a forbearance_n of_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o positive_a separation_n but_o if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o his_o allowance_n the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n what_o can_v we_o then_o do_v but_o either_o live_v without_o they_o or_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o positive_a separation_n we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o our_o practice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o wise_a protestant_n abroad_o for_o all_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o mention_v of_o which_o in_o their_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n which_o he_o know_v can_v be_v try_v pag._n 77._o that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o determination_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n he_o our_o author_n make_v good_a the_o say_n quod_fw-la misere_fw-la volumus_fw-la id_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la any_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o uniformity_n in_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v between_o our_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o and_o the_o great_a deformity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v find_v reason_n to_o expect_v a_o quite_o contrary_a determination_n from_o such_o a_o assembly_n we_o may_v appeal_v in_o this_o case_n even_o to_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o excellent_a
so_o neither_o be_v it_o pull_v down_o among_o we_o in_o a_o day_n king_n hen._n 8._o begin_v this_o work_n but_o do_v it_o so_o lame_o that_o protestant_n be_v little_a satisfy_v there_o want_v not_o nonconformist_n then_o who_o be_v all_o the_o true_a protestant_n many_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n after_o he_o his_o son_n edw._n 6._o a_o religious_a and_o zealous_a prince_n reform_v many_o thing_n but_o not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o the_o liturgy_n be_v twice_o reform_v in_o his_o reign_n full._n ch._n hist._n book_n 7._o p._n 386._o once_o in_o his_o first_o year_n and_o again_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o his_o 5_o &_o 6._o year_n and_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v also_o some_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o rubric_n 1_o jacob._n 1603._o say_v the_o same_o author_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o several_a thing_n unreformed_a in_o edw._n 6_n reign_n be_v after_o take_v away_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v his_o injunction_n with_o what_o afterward_o be_v practise_v in_o they_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o lent_n art._n 9_o of_o high_a mass_n art._n 21._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v express_o enjoin_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v of_o common_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v afterward_o remove_v name_n and_o thing_n yea_o these_o very_a injunction_n give_v people_n hope_v of_o a_o further_a reformation_n for_o they_o be_v only_o intend_v till_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o art._n 27._o people_z be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o ceremony_n not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a which_o give_v the_o people_n confidence_n that_o such_o superstition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v as_o a_o burden_n to_o man_n conscience_n but_o be_v use_v for_o the_o present_a suppose_a necessity_n sect._n 2._o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o we_o we_o be_v put_v beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n a_o yoke_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n wreathe_v on_o our_o neck_n without_o any_o probability_n of_o be_v loose_v from_o it_o for_o after_o the_o king_n be_v happy_a restauration_n than_o there_o be_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o condescendence_n and_o accommodation_n the_o ceremony_n have_v go_v into_o disuetude_n for_o 20_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v more_o general_o against_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v more_o free_o and_o full_o hold_v forth_o than_o before_o and_o when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n present_v a_o petition_n for_o peace_n to_o their_o brethren_n then_o commissionate_a to_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n and_o use_v the_o strong_a reason_n the_o most_o earnest_a obtestation_n and_o the_o great_a condescension_n that_o can_v be_v to_o obtain_v either_o a_o take_v away_o of_o what_o be_v grievous_a to_o their_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o a_o forbearance_n in_o they_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o yet_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v but_o imposition_n make_v more_o strict_a and_o our_o yoke_n make_v heavy_a than_o before_o rather_o than_o light_a so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o hope_n for_o ourselves_o or_o our_o posterity_n but_o either_o we_o and_o they_o must_v take_v up_o with_o a_o worship_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o displease_v to_o god_n or_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n or_o worship_n god_n apart_o by_o ourselves_o may_v not_o we_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o whatever_o our_o brethren_n talk_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n we_o be_v for_o peace_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war_n psal._n 120._o 6._o while_n they_o will_v not_o abate_v nor_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o one_o ceremony_n which_o themselves_o declare_v indifferent_a for_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o they_o extol_v so_o high_o yea_o for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o reentry_n of_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o fear_v by_o our_o division_n sect._n 3_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o our_o case_n be_v not_o parallel_v with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o nonconformist_n in_o reference_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o present_a way_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o necessity_n apprehend_v by_o some_o of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o popery_n lest_o too_o sudden_a and_o visible_a a_o change_n it_o be_v the_o outside_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o multitude_n do_v most_o consider_v shall_v have_v scare_v the_o people_n from_o own_v the_o reformation_n and_o we_o know_v necessitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la coegit_fw-la defendit_fw-la on_o this_o ground_n even_o the_o apostle_n retain_v for_o a_o time_n a_o little_a of_o the_o jewish_a observation_n act._n 15._o 28_o 29._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o this_o but_o it_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o influence_n their_o mind_n and_o practice_n as_o if_o there_o real_o have_v be_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o unbiased_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o retain_v these_o ceremony_n papists_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o we_o by_o symbolise_v with_o they_o that_o they_o conceive_v hope_n from_o that_o very_a thing_n of_o our_o return_v to_o they_o as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o their_o write_n and_o discourse_n which_o i_o now_o stay_v not_o to_o rehearse_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n our_o service_n especial_o in_o cathedral_n come_v so_o much_o near_o to_o their_o way_n than_o it_o do_v either_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o bring_v in_o popish_a worship_n abate_v the_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o discipline_n for_o in_o that_o also_o we_o be_v at_o no_o great_a distance_n from_o popery_n among_o we_o without_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o necessity_n be_v yet_o the_o less_o for_o retain_v they_o among_o we_o that_o our_o people_n have_v not_o be_v breed_v in_o popery_n as_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o that_o hazard_n that_o they_o be_v to_o â—all_n back_o into_o popery_n upon_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o the_o disuse_n of_o these_o may_v make_v popery_n to_o be_v more_o forget_v among_o the_o people_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ornament_n by_o which_o that_o whorish_a worship_n be_v once_o deck_v sect._n 4._o a_o second_o ground_n why_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o cleave_v to_o the_o churchway_n do_v not_o conclude_v for_o our_o do_v the_o like_a be_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v on_o their_o grievance_n but_o as_o temporary_a and_o know_v that_o further_a reformation_n be_v design_v and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n expect_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o forbear_v for_o that_o time_n their_o edification_n i_o mean_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v have_v by_o pure_a ordinance_n rather_o than_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v we_o who_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o such_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o consistent_a with_o his_o acceptance_n i_o mean_v from_o we_o who_o know_v the_o right_a way_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o judge_v what_o acceptance_n a_o impure_a worship_n invincible_o not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o may_v find_v with_o god_n they_o have_v not_o in_o vain_a assay_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v reject_v with_o a_o peremptory_a â—leaving_v to_o the_o least_o indifferent_a ceremony_n rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscientious_a seruple_n of_o those_o who_o doubt_v which_o be_v our_o case_n therefore_o we_o be_v even_o by_o they_o who_o blame_v we_o for_o what_o they_o force_v we_o to_o bring_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n apart_o from_o they_o see_v we_o neither_o can_v now_o do_v it_o nor_o hope_v that_o afterward_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o they_o and_o this_o our_o necessity_n be_v heighten_v and_o our_o case_n make_v yet_o more_o different_a from_o they_o at_o the_o reformation_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o
about_o all_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o mr._n rogers_n be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a representation_n of_o he_o for_o fox_n act._n and_o monu_n vol._n 3._o pa._n 131._o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o this_o be_v mr._n roger_n only_a scruple_n and_o mr._n fuller_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la say_v the_o contrary_a mr._n fox_n be_v tell_v a_o story_n of_o his_o dissent_n from_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 6._o for_o wear_v of_o priest_n cap_n and_o other_o attire_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n mr._n rogers_n say_v he_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o decree_n of_o uniformity_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o shall_v wear_v on_o their_o sleeve_n a_o chalice_n with_o a_o host_n upon_o it_o which_o show_v his_o factious_a and_o resolute_a way_n of_o refuse_v that_o thing_n on_o that_o occasion_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o do_v not_o scruple_n any_o thing_n else_o and_o it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o such_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v stick_v at_o that_o and_o not_o at_o other_o ceremony_n that_o have_v as_o little_a warrant_n and_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a to_o religion_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o less_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o be_v determine_v sect._n 7._o 3._o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o excellent_a hooper_n who_o be_v long_o at_o zurick_n and_o very_o dear_a to_o bullinger_n and_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v suck_v in_o the_o air_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o be_v for_o root_a out_o of_o ceremony_n he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o these_o and_o this_o his_o scruple_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n be_v never_o mention_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o opnion_n about_o ceremony_n but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n for_o he_o after_o submission_n it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o deserted_n by_o his_o patron_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fuller_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 404._o and_o with_o what_o reluctancy_n he_o do_v it_o see_v p._n 405._o 4._o that_o on_o the_o review_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o dissatisfaction_n leave_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n now_o scruple_v be_v still_o false_a history_n for_o that_o review_n be_v anno_fw-la 1547._o full._n ch._n hist._n lib._n 7._o p._n 386._o whereas_o 1550._o he_o tell_v we_o pa._n 402._o of_o two_o party_n discover_v conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o the_o one_o against_o all_o the_o ceremony_n sect._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n at_o first_o he_o next_o assert_v but_o people_n though_o scruple_v they_o comply_v with_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v it_o be_v so_o at_o the_o very_a first_o while_o reformation_n be_v hopeful_a go_v on_o i_o have_v already_o show_v why_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o such_o example_n i_o shall_v now_o apologise_v for_o the_o unimitable_a practice_n of_o the_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o excuse_v they_o atanto_n though_o not_o atoto_fw-la the_o glorious_a change_n that_o then_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o affect_v then_o &_o engage_v their_o zealous_a heart_n to_o god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n they_o have_v get_v so_o many_o thing_n reform_v the_o evil_a of_o which_o be_v so_o incomparable_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o these_o seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o they_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o limit_v &_o scant_a power_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o understanding_n affection_n yea_o our_o sense_n be_v by_o some_o vehement_a object_n so_o divert_v as_o that_o mean_a object_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v move_v they_o nor_o be_v notice_v by_o they_o it_o be_v much_o that_o these_o man_n discover_v any_o evil_n in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o that_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v build_v on_o lead_v they_o to_o that_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v order_v but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o nor_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o we_o who_o have_v have_v long_a time_n and_o less_o hindrance_n to_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o have_v either_o less_o light_a or_o less_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n than_o we_o but_o that_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v exercise_v about_o high_a matter_n which_o we_o have_v through_o the_o lord_n goodness_n so_o settle_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o reform_v of_o these_o be_v not_o our_o work._n they_o be_v employ_v to_o do_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o cast_v out_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n a_o little_a of_o antichrist_n furniture_n that_o have_v be_v forget_v or_o by_o mind_v great_a thing_n overlookt_a lie_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o infer_v blame_n on_o we_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o use_v they_o while_o they_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o popery_n than_o it_o be_v a_o blame_v to_o hezekiah_n josâ—ah_n and_o such_o reformer_n who_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n that_o other_o reformer_n have_v leave_v when_o they_o throw_v out_o baal_n worship_n sect._n 9_o this_o may_v satisfy_v a_o unbiased_a mind_n that_o our_o noncompliance_n with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v consistent_a with_o all_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o excellent_a person_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n practise_v otherwise_o for_o we_o owe_v such_o respect_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o man_n as_o to_o reckon_v they_o infallible_a in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n also_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o dr_n jeer_a insinuation_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o such_o bugbear_n to_o scare_v people_n from_o our_o communion_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n as_o though_o the_o church_n must_v unauâ—idably_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o two_o or_o three_o unsupportable_a ceremony_n we_o have_v little_a answer_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o argumentation_n only_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o childish_a fear_n but_o conscience_n guide_v by_o scripture_n that_o scare_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o count_v these_o ceremony_n such_o as_o will_v break_v though_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o our_o conscience_n to_o bear_v and_o the_o example_n of_o man_n use_v they_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o ease_n of_o this_o burden_n when_o the_o dr._n do_v thus_o ridicule_n the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o his_o opposite_n pretend_v to_o have_v either_o he_o think_v that_o a_o err_v conscience_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n or_o that_o we_o do_v only_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n in_o our_o dissent_n the_o former_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a casuist_n nor_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o good_a christian_a for_o such_o will_v not_o judge_v lest_o they_o be_v judge_v he_o storm_v much_o at_o two_o expression_n of_o one_o of_o his_o antagonist_n one_o be_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v create_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o union_n have_v our_o church_n say_v he_o make_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o alter_v the_o old_a one_o ans._n though_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o new_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v perpetuate_v on_o new_a ground_n which_o make_v they_o now_o hard_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o than_o before_o for_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o first_o on_o a_o present_a necessity_n as_o then_o be_v think_v the_o nation_n be_v popish_a and_o ready_a to_o abandon_v the_o reformation_n if_o that_o be_v offend_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o reform_a time_n and_o now_o fix_v in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o morning_n twilight_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o noonday_n of_o gospel-light_n long_o shine_v among_o we_o fix_v in_o perpetuity_n so_o that_o the_o present_a prelate_n give_v a_o new_a be_v to_o these_o stumbling-block_n especial_o they_o be_v
be_v maintain_v with_o great_a heat_n than_o learning_n be_v the_o dr_n dialect_n not_o seldom_o occur_v that_o they_o court_v the_o vulgar_a most_o be_v like_o some_o other_o of_o his_o representation_n if_o they_o do_v they_o act_v not_o wise_o but_o if_o the_o vulgar_a embrace_a truth_n while_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a one_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n such_o ratiocination_n do_v better_o become_v the_o pharisee_n jo._n 7._o 48_o 49._o than_o this_o reverend_a author_n that_o they_o plead_v the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n we_o own_v ourselves_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o speak_v rail_v we_o approve_v not_o against_o the_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o popular_a theme_n but_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o by_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o that_o do_v not_o much_o move_v we_o we_o be_v content_a that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n if_o they_o will_v let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o peace_n that_o this_o will_v infer_v a_o principle_n of_o level_v in_o man_n temporal_a estate_n be_v a_o insinuation_n unworthy_a of_o this_o reverned_a author_n sect._n 37._o he_o still_o expose_v the_o people_n p._n 26._o as_o please_v to_o think_v what_o a_o share_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o new_a seignory_n to_o wit_n presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o any_o have_v such_o design_n in_o be_v for_o that_o way_n we_o blame_v their_o intent_n not_o their_o work_n or_o opinion_n but_o may_v not_o we_o if_o we_o be_v so_o dispose_v harangue_n of_o the_o pleasure_n the_o clergy_n take_v in_o their_o way_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o fat_a rectory_n prebendary_n deanery_n and_o bishopric_n that_o they_o daily_o have_v in_o view_n but_o such_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o reckon_v fit_a for_o the_o vulgar_a who_o he_o so_o much_o despise_v than_o for_o scholar_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o mighty_a interest_n they_o get_v among_o the_o people_n and_o compare_v this_o prevalency_n with_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o prevalescency_n of_o episcopacy_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o with_o that_o of_o popery_n in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o argument_n one_o as_o strong_a as_o another_o that_o other_o will_v refine_v on_o we_o as_o we_o refine_v on_o the_o church_n be_v a_o plea_n against_o we_o that_o will_v well_o suit_v and_o have_v be_v often_o use_v by_o papist_n against_o our_o desert_v they_o if_o other_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wrong_a because_o we_o do_v what_o be_v right_a we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o principle_n lead_v to_o other_o man_n evil_a practice_n we_o shall_v disow_v such_o principle_n i_o know_v not_o what_o name_n to_o give_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o consequence_n to_o wit_n the_o brownist_n separation_n seem_v so_o unnatural_a from_o their_o own_o the_o presbyterian_n principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o rash_o or_o false_o speak_v it_o behove_v the_o dr._n to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o not_o bare_o to_o assert_v what_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o own_v all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o most_o unfair_a representation_n of_o what_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v neither_o right_a ministry_n nor_o right_a government_n nor_o right_a sacrament_n nor_o right_a discipline_n one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o have_v assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o these_o whereas_o they_o have_v never_o disow_v the_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o find_v some_o fault_n adhere_v to_o they_o as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o way_n of_o call_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o fault_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n further_o than_o the_o own_n of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o separatist_n go_v on_o other_o principle_n even_o such_o as_o will_v divide_v any_o church_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o indulgent_a that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n of_o which_o after_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o first_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o reformation_n have_v follow_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n through_o his_o historical_a labyrinth_n about_o the_o nonentity_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o nonconformist_n and_o find_v how_o little_a truth_n or_o candour_n there_o be_v in_o his_o account_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o how_o little_a that_o little_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o history_n do_v make_v against_o our_o cause_n i_o shall_v now_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o historical_a collection_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o separation_n begin_v it_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o oppose_v the_o separation_n he_o can_v mean_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o separatist_n themselves_o be_v also_o such_o but_o that_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n some_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n some_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o humane_a invention_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o freedom_n than_o some_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v to_o use_v they_o sect._n 2._o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n that_o partly_o may_v excuse_v my_o whole_a labour_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o partly_o may_v render_v it_o more_o easy_a and_o expedite_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o premise_v be_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o the_o dr._n discourse_v from_o p._n 27._o to_o 29._o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o part_n it_o will_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o cause_n for_o it_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o some_o good_a man_n be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n nor_o practise_v as_o we_o do_v but_o use_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o they_o if_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v nonconformist_n for_o the_o hinge_v of_o the_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o our_o conform_v brethren_n be_v whether_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n great_a and_o lesser_a or_o may_v in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n we_o expect_v divine_a authority_n for_o every_o thing_n whereby_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o can_v rest_v on_o that_o of_o men._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v do_v worship_n god_n by_o humane_a tradition_n this_o can_v warrant_v we_o to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v selfwill_a or_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a or_o more_o conscientious_a than_o all_o man_n yea_o or_o any_o man_n a_o objection_n frequent_a in_o our_o brethren_n mouth_n and_o more_o frequent_a with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o will_n but_o conscience_n guide_v by_o scripture-light_n that_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o and_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v light_n from_o the_o word_n if_o our_o antagonist_n can_v hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o change_v both_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o we_o judge_v no_o man_n light_n nor_o practice_n they_o stand_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o far_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o to_o subject_v our_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o they_o if_o we_o may_v retort_v without_o offence_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o less_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v any_o to_o seem_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o if_o differ_v from_o they_o import_v so_o much_o than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o brethren_n to_o seem_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o they_o they_o do_v manifest_o and_o confess_o differ_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o now_o controvert_v about_o sect._n 3_o another_o general_a consideration_n that_o i_o premise_v be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o these_o nonconformist_n live_v and_o this_o new_a edition_n of_o it_o who_o now_o require_v
conformity_n from_o we_o that_o their_o example_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o even_a apostolic_a example_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o declarative_a of_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n beside_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n then_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o 39_o article_n now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o great_a part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o charge_v all_o with_o this_o blame_n who_o know_v not_o how_o frequent_a yea_o almost_o universal_a arminian_n doctrine_n be_v how_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o print_v socinianism_n and_o without_o a_o check_n from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o many_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v either_o maintain_v or_o extenuate_v by_o some_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o they_o who_o converse_v in_o england_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n pious_a man_n be_v cherish_v in_o this_o we_o know_v how_o not_o only_o dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o sober_a and_o religious_a be_v persecute_v to_o their_o utter_a undo_n but_o man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n who_o be_v sober_a and_o serious_a be_v by_o the_o high-church-man_n discountenance_v and_o slight_v under_o the_o nickname_n of_o whig_n or_o trimmer_n so_o that_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o her_o ancient_a clergy_n the_o presbyterian_o with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o conformist_n do_v best_a deserve_v that_o name_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grievance_n and_o discouragement_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o our_o ground_n for_o withdraw_a from_o her_o public_a administration_n sect._n 4._o i_o say_v then_o further_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n 6_n time_n that_o church_n be_v a_o reform_a church_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n they_o be_v about_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o therefore_o many_o good_a man_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o humane_a trash_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o cleaved_a to_o public_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o till_o a_o better_a season_n shall_v appear_v for_o purge_v it_o out_o though_o i_o think_v they_o do_v better_v who_o stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o these_o relic_n of_o superstition_n but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o expectation_n of_o reform_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n cousin_n and_o other_o to_o re-introduce_a some_o of_o the_o eject_v ceremony_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o what_o superstitious_a gesture_n and_o practice_n be_v use_v by_o many_o without_o approbation_n of_o superior_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o impose_v but_o be_v at_o present_a a_o sort_n of_o candidate_n ceremony_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o competentes_fw-la or_o catechumeni_fw-la wait_v for_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o necessary_a and_o universal_a observation_n none_o be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o english_a affair_n the_o advances_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v towards_o popery_n not_o in_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o in_o great_a matter_n can_v be_v obscure_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o dr._n have_v say_v against_o the_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o before_o if_o our_o ancestor_n bare_a with_o these_o foppery_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o get_v they_o remove_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v comply_v with_o they_o when_o we_o see_v they_o like_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o yea_o when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o engine_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o best_a protestant_n that_o popery_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o re-enter_v sect._n 5._o another_o difference_n between_o our_o case_n and_o that_o of_o nonconformist_n in_o former_a time_n be_v we_o have_v be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o they_o never_o be_v therefore_o their_o use_v of_o ceremony_n be_v only_a not_o go_v forward_o but_o our_o do_v so_o be_v go_v backward_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o entertain_v moses_n propose_v a_o deliverance_n to_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o to_o talk_v of_o return_v back_o thither_o nor_o in_o lot_n to_o linger_v in_o sodom_n as_o in_o his_o wife_n to_o loâ—k_v back_o towards_o it_o i_o hope_v these_o comparison_n may_v be_v pardon_v not_o be_v intend_v to_o equal_a the_o evil_n to_o be_v shun_v but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o backslide_v than_o that_o of_o continue_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o licet_fw-la magna_fw-la componere_fw-la parviâ—_n if_o any_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o way_n that_o we_o come_v into_o that_o possession_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o allegation_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v our_o due_n by_o gospel-right_a we_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o their_o freedom_n from_o ceremony_n can_v be_v defend_v at_o man_n bar_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v at_o god_n bar_n and_o so_o can_v we_o sect._n 6._o a_o three_o difference_n be_v at_o this_o time_n minister_n of_o ancient_a stand_n and_o approve_a usefulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v also_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o most_o protestant_a church_n must_v be_v re-ordained_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o people_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o imposition_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o need_n of_o it_o ever_o assert_v p._n martyr_n bucer_n and_o other_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n have_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v they_o in_o england_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n therefore_o people_n then_o may_v hope_v to_o enjoy_v godâ—s_a ordinance_n from_o those_o that_o dispense_v they_o pure_o which_o we_o can_v in_o your_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o seek_v they_o where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v four_o there_o never_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n before_o our_o day_n such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest-man_n thrust_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n two_o thousand_o some_o say_v more_o in_o one_o day_n before_o they_o be_v silence_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o for_o some_o real_a or_o pretend_a personal_a misdemeanour_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n yâ—t_o nonconformist_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v they_o but_o here_o such_o a_o number_n lay_v aside_o and_o that_o meeâ—ly_a for_o nonconformity_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v pure_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n here_o be_v some_o more_o reason_n for_o have_v the_o ordinance_n by_o themselves_o than_o be_v before_o and_o to_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o our_o case_n and_o that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n more_o considerable_a these_o minister_n be_v silence_v by_o the_o church_n though_o cleave_v errante_fw-la we_o only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o never_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o ministerial_a authority_n five_o we_o be_v under_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o god_n against_o superstition_n under_o which_o head_n we_o reckon_v the_o ceremony_n which_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o and_o we_o can_v see_v how_o our_o use_v of_o they_o consist_v with_o our_o keep_n of_o that_o oath_n sect._n 7._o a_o three_o general_a consideration_n to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o all_o this_o historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n be_v that_o the_o separation_n that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o he_o can_v charge_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n that_o of_o the_o brownist_n or_o rigid_a separatist_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n
but_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o antichristian_a society_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o aâ—d_v that_o of_o the_o independent_o who_o own_v the_o congregation_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n with_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v among_o they_o separation_n on_o the_o first_o ground_n be_v well_o refute_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o presbyteriâ—ns_n both_o these_o be_v active_a separation_n choose_v by_o the_o separate_a party_n and_o that_o on_o ground_n of_o dislike_n with_o the_o church_n that_o aâ—e_v indefensible_a but_o our_o separation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v passive_a we_o be_v drive_v away_o we_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v wiâ—h_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v reform_v rather_o than_o have_v separate_a meeting_n we_o own_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o petition_n for_o peace_n be_v a_o public_a and_o authentic_a witness_n of_o all_o this_o but_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v own_v the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n impose_v on_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o we_o can_v and_o do_v give_v good_a reâ—son_n and_o scripture-warrant_a for_o this_o our_o scruple_n let_v then_o any_o indifferent_a person_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v fair_a deal_n to_o condemn_v our_o not_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o condemn_v these_o forementioned_a separation_n but_o occaâ—â—on_n will_v be_v give_v to_o discourse_v this_o matter_n further_o wherefore_o i_o now_o forbear_v sect._n 8._o i_o hope_v what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v evince_v that_o the_o dr_n follow_v historical_a discourse_n have_v the_o fault_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la run_v through_o the_o whole_a texture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o tâ—uch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o more_o particular_a yet_o transient_a view_v of_o it_o he_o say_v sect._n 8._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o separation_n be_v now_o bâ—gâ—n_o the_o nonconformist_n set_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n against_o it_o if_o the_o dr._n will_v prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o he_o must_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forbear_n of_o public_a ordinance_n on_o account_n of_o scruple_v the_o ceremony_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n before_o this_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v separation_n on_o that_o account_n and_o no_o other_o that_o they_o write_v against_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o now_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n in_o this_o for_o they_o have_v as_o much_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o separation_n and_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n or_o practice_n it_o seem_v by_o what_o the_o dr._n cit_v out_o of_o mr._n parker_n that_o the_o separation_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o as_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o it_o by_o his_o principle_n just_a as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o if_o the_o dr._n can_v charge_v any_o of_o we_o with_o bitterness_n and_o pride_n the_o two_o character_n give_v by_o parker_n to_o the_o separatist_n let_v the_o guilty_a bear_v their_o blame_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o import_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o oblique_a reflection_n on_o we_o in_o general_a be_v not_o brotherly_a deal_n we_o love_v not_o to_o recriminate_a sect._n 9_o he_o allege_v p._n 28._o that_o of_o the_o four_o reason_n publish_v by_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n against_o the_o separation_n three_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n give_v in_o by_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o here_o expose_v these_o nonconformist_n that_o then_o be_v as_o very_o ridiculous_a man_n who_o lay_v down_o reason_n for_o separation_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o much_o against_o other_o man_n practise_v what_o they_o give_v reason_n for_o if_o he_o think_v they_o such_o man_n why_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n but_o the_o dr._n do_v both_o mistake_n and_o misrepresent_v this_o matter_n his_o mistake_n be_v in_o the_o admonition_n these_o thing_n be_v present_v as_o grievance_n to_o be_v redress_v not_o as_o ground_n of_o separation_n his_o misrepresentation_n be_v these_o monitor_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o worship_n as_o whole_o unlawful_a antichristian_a and_o false_a for_o they_o own_v the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n whatever_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o the_o government_n as_o right_v for_o the_o substance_n though_o vitiate_v by_o some_o modes_n adhere_v to_o they_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v true_a gilford_n say_v they_o make_v a_o vile_a schism_n rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v he_o not_o add_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o assertioâ—s_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a time_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o scruple_v of_o humane_a ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o nullify_n of_o church_n because_o of_o some_o corruption_n in_o they_o gilford_n word_n that_o follow_v p._n 29._o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o that_o separation_n divert_v people_n from_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o jangle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o this_o effect_n on_o some_o where_o the_o oppress_a party_n be_v innocent_a as_o to_o the_o main_a but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v comply_v with_o unscriptural_a ceremony_n to_o shun_v this_o evil_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o as_o to_o gilford_n blame_v they_o for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o book-prayer_n this_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n either_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n in_o which_o many_o do_v overreach_v or_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n but_o be_v not_o we_o i_o agree_v with_o gilford_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o make_v her_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o the_o brownist_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o antichristian_a not_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o she_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v digest_v her_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o divine_a worship_n that_o gilford_n be_v a_o nonconformist_a the_o dr._n need_v not_o to_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v fallible_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n we_o willing_o grant_v we_o also_o close_o with_o what_o his_o next_o author_n say_v p._n 30._o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o be_v by_o providence_n place_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n only_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v i_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o exclude_v i_o which_o exception_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v mention_v that_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n then_o controverâ—ed_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o controversal_a writer_n to_o guard_v his_o word_n against_o all_o exception_n that_o contingent_a case_n not_o yet_o think_v on_o may_v afford_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o mr._n bernard_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n dâ—ne_v in_o name_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 10._o he_o think_v sect._n 9_o to_o parallel_v our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o ceremony_n with_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o design_v i_o know_v not_o what_o his_o discourse_n tend_v to_o by_o set_v down_o the_o concession_n of_o these_o separatist_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sound_a and_o save_a that_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v for_o every_o blemish_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o they_o plead_v say_v he_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o
reckon_v among_o they_o let_v the_o dr._n impute_v this_o to_o our_o obstinacy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o can_v bear_v it_o in_o this_o we_o be_v murus_n aheneus_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n seâ—se_n sect._n 13._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 53._o of_o the_o present_a separatist_n go_v beyond_o mr._n robinson_n the_o founder_n as_o he_o make_v he_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n who_o be_v for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o these_o be_v it_o be_v true_a they_o thrust_v we_o out_o from_o word_n and_o prayer_n too_o by_o deny_v we_o all_o church_n privilege_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o imposition_n and_o force_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o god_n ordinance_n where_o we_o can_v have_v they_o in_o his_o way_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o withdraw_v from_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o own_o choice_n this_o discourse_n against_o the_o independent_a separation_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o he_o say_v from_o p._n 53._o to_o 59_o only_a touch_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n what_o mr._n câ—n_o say_v p._n 54_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n insert_v separation_n be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o their_o hold_v the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v infer_v on_o they_o who_o act_n conscientious_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o refrain_v from_o join_v with_o any_o church_n than_o own_o the_o one_o or_o use_v the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o be_v make_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o such_o imposer_n p._n 59_o some_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n a_o word_n the_o dr._n be_v very_o angry_a with_o because_o unordain_v man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v when_o and_o where_o they_o list_v be_v no_o fit_a parallel_n to_o the_o complaint_n that_o other_o make_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n when_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n for_o not_o use_v humane_a ceremony_n in_o the_o one_o case_n there_o be_v restraint_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n no_o impose_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v impose_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v without_o warrant_n yea_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n such_o mean_a â—rtifices_fw-la the_o dr._n reach_v at_o that_o he_o may_v ridicule_n our_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o man_n will_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n p._n 58_o he_o say_v presbyterian_o will_v not_o have_v all_o leave_v to_o conscience_n who_o ever_o say_v otherwise_o or_o can_v say_v otherwise_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o burn_v their_o bibles_n we_o never_o make_v conscience_n the_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n what_o he_o say_v of_o popular_a government_n let_v they_o answer_v it_o who_o be_v concern_v he_o say_v humorous_a and_o factious_a people_n will_v always_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n this_o title_n of_o mr._n a_n book_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_a to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o imperious_a superstitious_a clergy_n that_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v always_o be_v impose_v and_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o any_o shall_v think_v their_o imposition_n a_o burden_n as_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n may_v do_v without_o be_v either_o humorous_a or_o factious_a he_o say_v the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v man_n into_o confusion_n many_o think_v that_o such_o indistinct_a and_o rash_a assertion_n be_v more_o like_a to_o lead_v divine_n into_o confusion_n in_o manage_v their_o polemic_a discourse_n must_v conscience_n then_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o carry_v whither_o the_o prelate_n please_v will_v even_o dr._n stillingfleet_n own_o mr._n parker_n notion_n of_o the_o public_a conscience_n have_v conscience_n no_o use_n but_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v my_o lord_n bishop_n will_n or_o what_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n say_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o own_v a_o unbounded_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o dr._n be_v but_o the_o absolute_a deny_v of_o all_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o atheism_n than_o give_v they_o some_o liberty_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o confusion_n let_v conscience_n then_o have_v liberty_n where_o it_o have_v scripture_n warrant_n for_o what_o it_o hold_v which_o be_v the_o liberty_n we_o plead_v for_o to_o ourselves_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v rigorous_o deal_v with_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n in_o religion_n where_o they_o that_o profess_v conscience_n be_v otherwise_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o confusion_n from_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o more_o innocent_a thing_n where_o it_o be_v right_o deal_v with_o than_o the_o dr._n take_v it_o to_o be_v and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n which_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o bring_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o i_o mean_v such_o rule_n as_o be_v but_o of_o man_n devise_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v answer_v independent_n as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n nor_o they_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o one_o can_v refute_v the_o other_o wherein_o they_o mistake_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o conscience_n can_v make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a man_n in_o these_o mistake_n because_o of_o their_o conscience_n sect._n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 14._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o inundation_n of_o error_n by_o their_o go_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o far_o from_o justify_v that_o toleration_n which_o the_o independent_n plead_v for_o and_o which_o by_o their_o mean_n some_o say_v be_v use_v in_o our_o late_a time_n of_o distraction_n then_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o our_o israel_n all_o error_n shall_v be_v oppose_v gross_a error_n punish_v and_o restrain_v by_o force_n but_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o dissent_n even_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o citation_n that_o the_o dr._n bring_v p._n 59_o 60_o 61._o be_v evident_o against_o a_o vast_a toleration_n the_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o scotch-commissioner_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n for_o will_v they_o not_o then_o have_v first_o settle_v that_o way_n at_o home_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o command_v by_o christ._n sect._n 15._o the_o dr._n be_v please_v to_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n from_o p._n 61._o to_o 73._o to_o transcribe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o many_o and_o large_a debate_n that_o be_v between_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o apply_v the_o condemn_v of_o their_o separation_n to_o our_o case_n for_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v with_o require_v they_o to_o use_v any_o mode_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v command_v they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o suppose_a corruption_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o personal_a fault_n nor_o be_v they_o put_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o approve_v they_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n if_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v but_o to_o forbear_v these_o personal_a accusation_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o conclusion_n the_o dr._n draw_v from_o these_o debate_n p._n 73_o 74._o the_o one_a be_v that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thought_n themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v look_v on_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o sin_n notwithstanding_o its_o corruption_n this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v so_o prove_v that_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v deny_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v disprove_v in_o what_o be_v above_o discourse_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n of_o clearness_n let_v other_o judge_n also_o how_o inconcludent_a man_n authority_n be_v in_o god_n matter_n have_v be_v show_v the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n towards_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a so_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n where_o communion_n be_v lawful_a be_v
necessity_n of_o separation_n ans._n 1._o the_o dr._n than_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o scruple_n that_o have_v ground_n for_o it_o and_o one_o that_o have_v none_o if_o he_o can_v make_v our_o scruple_n appear_v to_o be_v groundless_a as_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v he_o have_v advantage_n against_o we_o ans._n 2._o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o have_v probable_a ground_n for_o a_o scruple_n and_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o scruple_v at_o use_v religious_a ceremony_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n but_o be_v in_o general_n at_o least_o condemn_v in_o it_o and_o scruple_v at_o some_o pretend_a corruption_n that_o no_o scripture_n condemn_v ans._n 3._o if_o the_o dr_n reason_v be_v good_a either_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o none_o that_o scruple_n unless_o we_o scruple_n the_o same_o thing_n or_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o all_o that_o scruple_n the_o first_o of_o these_o exclude_v all_o christian_a forbearance_n the_o last_o he_o will_v not_o allege_v ans._n 4._o he_o mention_v imposition_n as_o to_o order_n and_o discipline_n only_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v imposer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o party_n be_v that_o be_v unreasonable_a not_o only_o because_o we_o can_v show_v christ_n law_n for_o our_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o show_v for_o the_o ceremony_n but_o also_o because_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o sober_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n that_o can_v approve_v of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v which_o his_o party_n will_v not_o sect._n 20._o he_o mistake_v the_o case_n when_o he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o plead_v the_o dr._n shall_v not_o have_v allege_v this_o till_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o party_n have_v answer_v all_o our_o reason_n of_o scruple_v in_o many_o book_n neither_o touch_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o but_o now_o he_o will_v knock_v down_o our_o cause_n with_o one_o blow_n he_o say_v he_o put_v the_o case_n as_o clear_v as_o possible_a to_o prevent_v all_o subterfuge_n and_o slight_a evasion_n he_o suppose_v five_o scruple_a party_n one_o at_o the_o liturgy_n a_o second_o at_o the_o cross_n and_o kneel_a a_o three_o at_o wrong_n gather_v church_n a_o four_o at_o infant_n baptism_n a_o five_o at_o preach_v by_o set_a form_n and_o be_v stint_v by_o a_o hourglass_n and_o he_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n do_v not_o vary_v according_a to_o these_o if_o this_o be_v the_o dr_n herculean_a argument_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v his_o strength_n so_o much_o as_o before_o sure_o the_o learned_a dr_n part_n can_v let_v he_o see_v more_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a man_n who_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o a_o church_n in_o worship_v god_n by_o religious_a ceremony_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n than_o with_o fantastic_a quaker_n who_o cast_v off_o god_n ordinance_n because_o of_o a_o hourglass_n but_o that_o his_o prejudice_n do_v in_o this_o darken_v his_o understanding_n but_o the_o tendency_n of_o his_o discourse_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o church-authority_n must_v lead_v we_o blindfold_n so_o as_o we_o must_v scruple_n nothing_o impose_v or_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n shall_v limit_v our_o fancy_n but_o we_o may_v scruple_n what_o we_o will._n he_o say_v well_o p._n 76._o and_o the_o nonconformist_n before_o he_o have_v say_v it_o if_o they_o allege_v ground_n to_o justify_v themselves_o they_o must_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o not_o from_o the_o mere_a error_n or_o mistake_n of_o conscience_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o on_o this_o condition_n provide_v the_o natura_fw-la rei_fw-la may_v be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n as_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n that_o we_o scruple_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v use_v without_o sin_n or_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o call_v we_o as_o vile_a separatist_n as_o he_o please_v if_o the_o dr._n have_v please_v at_o first_o to_o hang_v the_o matter_n on_o this_o pin_n and_o not_o to_o have_v fill_v his_o book_n with_o so_o many_o citation_n to_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n with_o humane_a authority_n he_o may_v have_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o i_o all_o this_o labour_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v at_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n either_o of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o of_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o say_v shâ—_n have_v as_o much_o occasion_n cause_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o judge_v their_o the_o presbyterian_o scruple_n unreasonable_a as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o quaker_n what_o follow_v about_o occasional_a communion_n be_v answer_v above_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o mr._n a._n of_o the_o assemby_n be_v transport_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n be_v not_o so_o derogatory_n from_o that_o venerable_a meeting_n as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v it_o otherwise_o with_o sinful_a man_n how_o many_o thing_n do_v thus_o slip_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o several_a of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o dr._n will_v not_o approve_v but_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n nor_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n principle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o approve_v all_o that_o man_n say_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o condemn_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o plead_v for_o sect._n 21._o our_o author_n do_v next_o undertake_v sect._n 17._o to_o show_v how_o we_o have_v desert_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o to_o private_a person_n reform_v church-discipline_n set_v up_o new_a church_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o minister_n when_o silence_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o church_n and_o discipline_n he_o cit_v several_a nonconformist_n against_o it_o without_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 78_o 79_o 80_o 81_o 82._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v express_o in_o these_o citation_n that_o make_v what_o they_o condemn_v not_o to_o reach_v our_o case_n for_o 1._o they_o condemn_v private_a man_n endeavour_v a_o public_a reformation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o it_o be_v thrice_o express_v p._n 81._o out_o of_o confut._n of_o the_o brownist_n now_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o a_o public_a reformation_n otherwise_o than_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o advice_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n which_o be_v there_o also_o express_o allow_v by_o they_o but_o content_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n private_o when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o public_o without_o sin._n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o giffard_n p._n 79._o that_o though_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o no_o private_a person_n be_v to_o take_v on_o they_o public_a authority_n to_o reform_v if_o we_o do_v so_o blame_v we_o for_o it_o 2._o these_o nonconformist_n all_o along_o speak_v of_o private_a person_n reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o be_v do_v among_o we_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v do_v by_o minister_n who_o though_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o that_o concern_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v public_a person_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o dispense_v his_o ordinance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v intend_v to_o homologate_v all_o that_o the_o dr._n cit_v out_o of_o these_o nonconformist_n several_a thing_n they_o assert_v that_o can_v well_o be_v defend_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o digress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o particularize_v they_o sect._n 22._o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o have_v this_o principle_n of_o not_o reform_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o people_n among_o themselves_o till_o the_o magistrate_n give_v countenance_n take_v always_o place_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_a christianity_n have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judâ—ism_n but_o arrianism_n have_v extinguish_v the_o orthodox_n profession_n have_v we_o not_o example_n of_o people_n who_o be_v under_o arian_n bishop_n set_v up_o new_a bishop_n over_o themselves_o in_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 73_o do_v not_o hilary_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o auxentius_n their_o arian_n bishop_n adversus_fw-la arianos_fw-la when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o orthodox_n magistrate_n to_o countenance_v these_o thing_n yea_o have_v this_o principle_n obtain_v there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n from_o popery_n in_o most_o place_n where_o now_o through_o the_o lord_n mercy_n it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o our_o reform_v of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o in_o thing_n of_o that_o moment_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o
of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o the_o people_n as_o for_o pastor_n not_o now_o to_o be_v elect_v but_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n and_o settle_v among_o they_o though_o in_o a_o undue_a way_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n part_n to_o separate_v mere_o for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o minister_n if_o the_o ordinance_n be_v administer_v so_o as_o they_o can_v partake_v of_o they_o without_o sin._n that_o which_o can_v warrant_v withdraw_v must_v be_v a_o depravation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o that_o such_o as_o import_v my_o personal_a action_n in_o partake_v of_o that_o depravation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o not_o every_o defect_n or_o fault_n either_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o ordinance_n what_o mr._n b._n say_v of_o people_n duty_n to_o get_v the_o best_a supply_n they_o can_v which_o the_o dr._n tax_v he_o for_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o dâ—ferting_v or_o separate_v from_o a_o parish_n mere_o on_o account_n of_o the_o defective_a qualiâ—â—cations_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o either_o of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o better_o supply_v society_n which_o if_o the_o dr._n do_v altogether_o condemn_v he_o shall_v preach_v against_o the_o throng_n that_o resort_v to_o he_o and_o leave_v other_o under_o who_o particular_a charge_n they_o be_v or_o when_o withdraw_a be_v found_v on_o other_o good_a ground_n that_o people_n shall_v choose_v better_o qualify_v pastor_n than_o those_o they_o leave_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o must_v explain_v and_o defend_v what_o mr._n b._n further_o say_v of_o the_o warrantable_a preach_v of_o silence_v minister_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n impose_v pastor_n oblige_v people_n to_o adhere_v to_o and_o own_o these_o and_o forsake_v their_o own_o pastor_n settle_v among_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v debate_v and_o have_v in_o part_n be_v speak_v to_o above_o sect._n 5._o argument_n 3d._n they_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n what_o sort_n of_o minister_n they_o shall_v own_v and_o what_o not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o too_o we_o affirm_v people_n to_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n both_o of_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o their_o pastor_n already_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o chaâ—ge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o latter_a for_o any_o defect_n save_o that_o which_o do_v so_o vitiate_v the_o ordinance_n as_o that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o dr._n will_v not_o allow_v they_o this_o judgement_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o by_o his_o sarcasm_n of_o which_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n utter_a insufficiency_n and_o heresy_n the_o people_n be_v admirable_a judge_n he_o must_v introduce_v implicit_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o people_n even_o to_o have_v leave_v rome_n itself_o for_o be_v not_o they_o admirable_a judge_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o that_o church_n he_o that_o charge_v other_o man_n way_n so_o fierce_o with_o a_o tendency_n to_o popery_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o reflection_n to_o be_v make_v on_o himself_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v with_o such_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n as_o this_o learned_a dr._n do_v he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n joh._n 10._o 27._o and_o 5._o to_o deny_v this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v they_o sheep_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n that_o man_n may_v rule_v over_o they_o as_o beast_n i_o see_v not_o such_o inconsistency_n in_o mr._n b_n word_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v make_v we_o believe_v while_o he_o speak_v p._n 123._o of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o utter_o insufficient_a and_o heretical_a and_o p._n 124._o that_o people_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o withdraw_v for_o a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n nor_o for_o his_o ministerial_a fault_n while_o his_o ministration_n be_v not_o utter_o untolerable_a if_o the_o dr._n can_v show_v either_o the_o falsehood_n or_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o assertion_n we_o shall_v own_v it_o he_o also_o wrong_v mr._n b._n and_o the_o nonconformist_n while_o p._n 124._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o mr._n b_n outcry_n against_o the_o people_n as_o heady_a rash_a censorious_a proud_a ignorant_a such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o scorn_n and_o vill_n fie_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a preacher_n and_o hence_o he_o the_o dr._n infer_v that_o such_o be_v unfit_a to_o discern_v the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n i_o ask_v the_o dr._n if_o ever_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v all_o or_o general_o such_o we_o deny_v not_o there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o deâ—erve_v severe_a reproof_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o be_v too_o spare_v in_o his_o censure_n of_o they_o but_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o inâ—erring_v thence_o that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o testament_n have_v bequeath_v to_o they_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o because_o many_o man_n misguide_v or_o debauch_v away_o their_o estate_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v haâ—e_v the_o power_n of_o manage_v his_o estate_n christ_n have_v provide_v discipline_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o house_n to_o curb_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o such_o person_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o election_n when_o it_o be_v mis-managed_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a and_o he_o need_v not_o the_o dr_n and_o tâ—e_v prelate_n device_n to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n by_o put_v the_o power_n of_o election_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o patron_n who_o may_v be_v a_o papist_n atheist_n or_o enemy_n to_o godliness_n and_o so_o less_o fit_a to_o choose_v one_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n than_o any_o of_o the_o person_n describe_v sect._n 6._o and_o if_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o the_o heady_a person_n mention_v be_v common_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o will_v judge_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o remedy_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v for_o restrain_v of_o they_o and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o betâ—eâ—_n than_o what_o the_o dr._n be_v for_o can_v do_v neither_o do_v mr._n b._n nor_o any_o of_o we_o allow_v these_o heady_a person_n to_o be_v the_o decisive_a judge_n either_o of_o who_o of_o his_o side_n or_o who_o of_o our_o side_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a minister_n which_o the_o dr._n may_v have_v know_v and_o so_o spaâ—ed_v much_o of_o his_o discourse_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o transcribe_v that_o which_o mr._n b._n tell_v of_o many_o young_a rare_a injudicious_a preacher_n in_o england_n be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n by_o it_o sâ—lf_o as_o the_o dr._n insinuate_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a grievance_n and_o these_o man_n withal_o impose_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n on_o the_o people_n for_o who_o great_a zealot_n for_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n than_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o faithful_a and_o qualify_a minister_n lay_v aside_o from_o their_o public_a work_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o people_n leave_v the_o one_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o the_o ground_n that_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o will_v justify_v our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o minister_n even_o in_o london_n however_o grave_a and_o learned_a they_o be_v and_o however_o capacious_a their_o church_n be_v for_o even_o their_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v sect._n 7._o he_o allege_v sect._n 9_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v separation_n cannâ—t_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o dr._n have_v liberty_n to_o make_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v what_o he_o please_v to_o have_v it_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o refute_v it_o but_o if_o our_o opinion_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o if_o we_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v most_o false_a i_o hope_v there_o be_v church_n where_o the_o minister_n general_o be_v sound_n in_o doctrine_n and_o mix_v nothing_o with_o god_n ordinance_n as_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_a in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v churchâ—s_n where_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o faultless_a yet_o the_o ordinance_n be_v pure_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o ordinance_n people_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o it_o personal_o from_o such_o we_o will_v not_o withdraw_v he_o bring_v four_o quality_n that_o mr._n b._n require_v in_o minister_n the_o want_n of_o which_o may_v warrant_v to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o tolerable_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v
the_o magistrate_n to_o protect_v those_o that_o do_v break_v off_o from_o they_o but_o to_o suppress_v they_o who_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o and_o will_v not_o if_o he_o will_v not_o own_o this_o he_o do_v more_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reformation_n than_o all_o that_o he_o can_v charge_v nonconformist_n with_o can_v amount_v to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o question_v the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o minister_n to_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n on_o they_o if_o he_o do_v it_o on_o good_a ground_n he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n if_o otherwise_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o he_o for_o it_o but_o our_o magistrate_n do_v not_o own_o any_o power_n of_o inflict_a church-censure_n by_o themselves_o whatever_o some_o flatter_v do_v on_o their_o behalf_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o have_v answer_v above_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v appear_v whether_o he_o say_v true_o p._n 137._o that_o not_o one_o word_n of_o our_o plea_n but_o may_v equal_o serve_v the_o papist_n sect._n 18._o what_o follow_v p._n 137_o 138_o and_o 139_o of_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o title_n to_o that_o charge_n without_o the_o people_n consentt_n he_o dr._n it_o seem_v think_v that_o recitasse_fw-la be_v refutasse_fw-la for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o assert_v that_o it_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o imaginable_a disorder_n and_o separation_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o enough_o i_o have_v say_v above_o to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n he_o make_v another_o of_o our_o ground_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o prelatist_n and_o their_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o silence_v of_o minister_n this_o we_o disow_v indeed_o their_o persecution_n for_o our_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o imposition_n be_v a_o bar_n by_o which_o we_o be_v forcible_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n that_o determine_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v on_o god_n ordinance_n even_o administer_v by_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o on_o sinless_a term_n and_o if_o mr._n b._n who_o he_o only_o cit_v in_o this_o matter_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o i_o can_v answer_v for_o he_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n after_o examination_n of_o other_o plea_n for_o nonconformity_n the_o dr._n come_v sect._n 13._o to_o examine_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a plea_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n their_o impose_v of_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o not_o only_o the_o most_o colourable_a plea_n but_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la that_o without_o which_o no_o separation_n can_v be_v make_v from_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n without_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o cause_n that_o i_o now_o plead_v and_o if_o the_o dr._n can_v beat_v we_o out_o of_o this_o hold_v we_o shall_v become_v his_o willing_a proselyte_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o how_o he_o take_v this_o plea_n from_o we_o sect._n 2._o his_o first_o assault_n be_v by_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v real_o true_a but_o very_o ill_o manage_v though_o by_o amost_a learned_a hand_n but_o the_o dr._n be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o few_o man_n be_v do_v i_o suppose_v sometime_o make_v he_o consider_v less_o what_o he_o write_v than_o they_o find_v need_v to_o do_v who_o move_v in_o a_o inferior_a orb._n his_o distinction_n be_v between_o term_n of_o communion_n plain_o and_o in_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o fancy_v to_o be_v so_o through_o prejudice_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v some_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n real_o sinful_a and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o though_o they_o be_v fancy_v by_o some_o to_o be_v so_o i_o think_v none_o ever_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o dr._n may_v have_v better_o employ_v his_o pain_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o ink_n and_o paper_n that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o instance_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o term_n be_v only_o fancy_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n that_o follow_v on_o that_o apprehension_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o imposer_n but_o on_o those_o that_o separate_a only_o i_o must_v add_v a_o exception_n of_o a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o may_v lie_v on_o both_o that_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o separation_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o person_n otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a and_o who_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o separation_n if_o the_o imposer_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o that_o case_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a to_o the_o more_o wilful_a they_o show_v not_o that_o moderation_n nor_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o they_o shall_v if_o the_o quaker_n can_v be_v gain_v by_o forbear_v preach_v by_o a_o hourglass_n the_o dr_n instance_n i_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o that_o for_o who_o christ_n lose_v his_o life_n sect._n 3_o as_o the_o dr._n manage_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o he_o confound_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o distinct_a yea_o different_a to_o wit_n term_n of_o communion_n plain_o sinful_a and_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o in_o the_o other_o lemma_n of_o the_o distinct_a on_o he_o have_v set_v nothing_o in_o opposition_n to_o plain_o for_o fancied_a to_o be_v sinful_a through_o prejudice_n wilful_a ignorance_n error_n of_o conscience_n be_v all_o opposite_a to_o those_o that_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v tell_v we_o if_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o plain_o but_o only_o obscure_o so_o what_o censure_n he_o will_v pass_v on_o they_o that_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o also_o what_o degree_n of_o plainness_n he_o will_v require_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v that_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o real_o sinful_a and_o if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o light_n and_o guidance_n though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o plainness_n as_o the_o dr._n have_v above_o call_v glare_a evidence_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o that_o be_v conscientious_a aught_o to_o withdraw_v from_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o rather_o than_o submit_v to_o those_o term_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o term_n that_o he_o use_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a for_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a plea_n for_o the_o ceremony_n the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n now_o under_o debate_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a this_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n such_o which_o we_o grant_v habit_n and_o posture_n and_o gesture_n import_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o such_o or_o as_o consider_v under_o the_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o debate_n and_o so_o we_o think_v they_o sinful_a now_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v thing_n impose_v which_o be_v real_o evil_a under_o the_o circumstance_n with_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o general_a nature_n evil_a we_o think_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o term_n of_o communion_n even_o in_o the_o former_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n may_v warrant_v our_o withdraw_n sect._n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o church_n may_v lawful_o determine_v and_o impose_v time_n and_o place_n and_o suchlike_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o grant_v though_o we_o think_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v rigorous_a in_o these_o imposition_n or_o too_o frequent_a and_o universal_a in_o they_o but_o about_o these_o our_o question_n be_v not_o conversant_a therefore_o if_o any_o separate_a from_o these_o imposition_n he_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n be_v on_o their_o part_n this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v we_o also_o grant_v his_o hypothetick_a proposition_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n if_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n power_n they_o sin_v who_o separate_a because_o of_o
form_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o there_o be_v where_o be_v it_o forbid_v but_o in_o this_o commandment_n or_o let_v he_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o humane_a invention_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o a_o reason_n indeed_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v otherwise_o say_v he_o all_o use_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o to_o preach_v read_v interpret_n scripture_n will_v be_v forbid_v and_o then_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o command_n will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n if_o this_o be_v to_o reason_n like_o a_o divine_a or_o to_o quibble_n like_o a_o sophister_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o the_o invention_n that_o man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o their_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o invention_n in_o god_n worship_n that_o we_o â—ow_o debate_v about_o be_v object_n find_v out_o by_o man_n not_o command_v by_o god._n if_o man_n devise_v unrevealed_a object_n in_o read_v preach_a etc._n etc._n we_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o devise_v way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o if_o the_o dr._n mean_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o inventive_a faculty_n whereby_o he_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o compare_v that_o with_o thing_n that_o man_n devise_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v only_o devise_v not_o warrant_v let_v he_o prove_v that_o and_o we_o shall_v reject_v it_o sect._n 12._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o we_o stretch_v and_o force_v scripture_n to_o condemn_v liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o dr._n say_v or_o he_o do_v so_o to_o defend_v they_o that_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o blind_a and_o fetter_n our_o mind_n by_o education_n and_o read_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o take_v thing_n for_o grant_v which_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o resolve_v to_o bear_v patient_o and_o must_v accept_v of_o these_o instead_o of_o better_a argument_n to_o refute_v our_o principle_n his_o instance_n of_o the_o denier_n of_o infant-baptism_n prove_v full_o that_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n though_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o use_v it_o without_o consider_v impose_v it_o on_o they_o who_o of_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o use_v it_o as_o we_o be_v for_o forbear_v the_o ceremony_n if_o man_n will_v separate_v because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o we_o scruple_n only_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n do_v in_o all_o câ—ses_n lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o where_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n be_v scruple_v through_o mistake_n they_o that_o separate_v on_o that_o scruple_n do_v sin_n and_o we_o yield_v also_o to_o he_o that_o not_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n but_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o we_o still_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v put_v to_o that_o issue_n sect._n 13._o he_o proceed_v next_o to_o set_v â—orth_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a of_o they_o he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v their_o mind_n as_o he_o say_v be_v easy_o discover_v and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o only_o i_o see_v not_o on_o what_o ground_n the_o dr._n name_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v jerubbaal_n as_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o conform_v minister_n preach_v for_o that_o author_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o of_o himself_o and_o other_o who_o mr._n c._n have_v charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o they_o join_v with_o she_o in_o the_o institute_v worship_n and_o substantial_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o the_o dr_n state_v of_o the_o question_n examine_v and_o the_o question_n true_o state_v the_o several_a principle_n of_o the_o dissenter_n have_v be_v examinedâ—_n the_o dr._n now_o proceed_v to_o state_n the_o question_n about_o separation_n some_o think_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v before_o examine_v of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o man_n separate_v but_o the_o dr._n must_v use_v his_o own_o method_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v he_o give_v we_o sect._n 15._o his_o concession_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a of_o save_v to_o make_v a_o remark_n on_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o and_o 1._o his_o three_o concession_n be_v he_o can_v allow_v different_z mode_n of_o worship_n in_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n in_o public_a and_o private_a administration_n these_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o live_v but_o what_o be_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o constant_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o new_a pastor_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n the_o difference_n be_v the_o one_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o not_o so_o but_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n pleasure_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o little_a uniformity_n between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a worship_n as_o between_o their_o parochial_a worship_n and_o that_o use_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o dissenter_n now_o we_o glad_o will_v know_v of_o the_o dr._n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n see_v the_o church_n can_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o parochial_a assembly_n as_o not_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mode_n with_o cathedral_n assembly_n because_o they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o church_n dispense_v with_o cross_v in_o prâ—vate_a baptism_n why_o may_v she_o not_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o the_o dissenter_n who_o can_v for_o their_o conscience_n use_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o shun_v this_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n this_o deny_v of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o new_a pastor_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v or_o be_v it_o fit_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o imperious_a over_o her_o member_n as_o that_o she_o will_v indulge_v man_n purse_n but_o not_o their_o conscience_n she_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o her_o pleasure_n but_o not_o for_o people_n conscience_n when_o they_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o think_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o be_v whole_o unaccountable_a and_o very_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o high_a pretension_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v of_o regard_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n sect._n 2._o another_o remark_n i_o make_v of_o his_o four_o concession_n that_o the_o church_n allow_v a_o different_a mode_n of_o worship_n to_o foreign_a church_n set_v up_o in_o england_n because_o they_o break_v not_o off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v baptise_a in_o it_o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v as_o kind_a to_o her_o own_o member_n as_o to_o stranger_n if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a why_o shall_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o if_o unnecessary_a why_o shall_v they_o be_v force_v on_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o rend_v of_o the_o church_n the_o break_v off_o of_o communion_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o this_o condescendency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n to_o do_v for_o shun_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o which_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o prevent_v by_o show_v we_o that_o favour_n that_o they_o show_v to_o other_o i_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o his_o 6_o concession_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n under_o arian_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o case_n where_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o our_o case_n for_o
the_o reason_n why_o the_o orthodox_n may_v worship_n god_n apart_o from_o the_o arian_n was_z because_o it_o have_v be_v their_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o corrupt_a worship_n though_o we_o do_v not_o equal_v the_o own_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n yet_o we_o reckon_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o real_o as_o the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v a_o small_a sin_n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n more_o than_o we_o may_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o that_o end_n and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o we_o can_v have_v they_o with_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o oxthodox_n be_v who_o live_v under_o the_o arian_n sect._n 3_o though_o the_o dr._n it_o seem_v have_v design_v this_o section_n for_o state_v of_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v found_v i_o see_v no_o formal_a state_v of_o it_o concession_n be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o the_o state_v of_o a_o controversy_n except_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tell_v mr._n b._n that_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v whether_o the_o uphold_v separate_a meeting_n for_o divine_a worship_n where_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n or_o not_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o prelatist_n and_o dissenter_n about_o separation_n two_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a and_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v mind_v in_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v leave_v out_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o fault_n in_o doctrine_n to_o justify_v separation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n that_o be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n confession_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v settle_v by_o law._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o may_v be_v such_o fault_n in_o doctrine_n as_o may_v make_v they_o that_o regard_v their_o soul_n health_n withdraw_v from_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v that_o be_v when_o gross_a error_n be_v common_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n that_o this_o be_v a_o case_n supposeable_a yea_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v suppose_v with_o reference_n to_o our_o controversy_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o common_a in_o england_n for_o minister_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o it_o be_v no_o rarity_n for_o unconscientious_a man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o whatever_o be_v impose_v rather_o than_o lose_v a_o benefice_n and_o mean_a while_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v what_o they_o please_v notwithstanding_o of_o such_o subscription_n now_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o heresy_n be_v common_o teach_v though_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v establish_v ought_v not_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n or_o if_o many_o teach_v dangerous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o establish_a truth_n ought_v not_o people_n withdraw_v from_o such_o teacher_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v this_o unsound_a teach_n remove_v or_o restrain_v sect._n 4._o another_o thing_n in_o the_o dr_n state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v unclear_a to_o wit_n that_o where_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v right_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o separation_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o be_v a_o controversy_n itself_o and_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o clear_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o term_n part._n 3._o p._n 334._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o debate_n with_o he_o about_o it_o but_o what_o if_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a call_v it_o substantial_a or_o circumstantial_a or_o what_o he_o will_v or_o what_o if_o something_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sinful_a but_o yet_o so_o peremptory_o impose_v as_o none_o shall_v worship_v god_n without_o it_o i_o ask_v the_o dr._n whether_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v separate_v though_o we_o scruple_n not_o any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v substantial_a worship_n sect._n 5._o some_o thing_n be_v also_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v be_v mind_v as_o one_a to_o clear_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o separation_n i_o have_v above_o show_v that_o sometime_o they_o that_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v active_a the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o because_o they_o can_v submit_v to_o her_o imposition_n the_o second_o when_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o something_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o leave_v she_o but_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o by_o she_o but_o have_v free_a and_o peaceable_a access_n to_o all_o her_o ordinance_n in_o the_o first_o case_n which_o be_v we_o if_o they_o causeless_o scruple_n at_o the_o imposition_n they_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n or_o peevishness_n and_o wilfulness_n but_o how_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o separation_n i_o know_v not_o more_o than_o a_o banish_a man_n can_v be_v blame_v as_o a_o fugitive_n from_o his_o country_n and_o if_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o scruple_n the_o imposition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o blame_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o they_o at_o all_o 2._o he_o shall_v have_v show_v whether_o by_o separation_n he_o mean_v cast_v off_o all_o tie_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n more_o than_o with_o another_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o man_n or_o company_n that_o live_v in_o holland_n have_v no_o more_o tie_n to_o communicate_v in_o england_n than_o in_o france_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o present_a forbear_n of_o communion_n because_o of_o sinful_a term_n with_o own_v a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o this_o church_n when_o these_o bar_n shall_v be_v remove_v in_o the_o one_o case_n all_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a be_v cast_v off_o in_o the_o other_o not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suspending_a the_o exercise_n of_o communion_n as_o a_o church-member_n not_o a_o disow_a it_o or_o cast_v it_o off_o sect._n 6._o he_o be_v defective_a in_o mention_v no_o other_o allege_a ground_n of_o separation_n but_o false_a doctrine_n establish_v or_o wrong_v substantial_a part_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o worship_n he_o know_v little_a of_o the_o controversy_n that_o he_o manage_v if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o other_o ground_n be_v allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fair_a to_o have_v fix_v the_o question_n on_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v on_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a his_o question_n may_v include_v all_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v beside_o the_o two_o mention_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_n hinge_v of_o our_o controversy_n shall_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o state_v of_o the_o question_n 4._o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o question_n where_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v chargeable_a whether_o on_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o scrupler_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o cause_v the_o separation_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o set_v his_o church_n beyond_o all_o imaginable_a blame_n and_o to_o put_v the_o question_n only_o whether_o the_o dissenter_n have_v any_o blame_n or_o not_o 5._o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o ground_n allege_v for_o separation_n lie_v in_o thing_n real_o evil_a or_o only_o fancy_v to_o be_v such_o and_o again_o whether_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o separation_n sect._n 7._o i_o shall_v then_o endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o question_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o the_o dr._n have_v do_v there_o be_v indeed_o divers_a question_n on_o which_o this_o question_n about_o separation_n do_v depend_v and_o therefore_o our_o controversy_n can_v be_v represent_v in_o one_o single_a question_n to_o which_o a_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a answer_n will_v suffice_v it_o be_v then_o 1._o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o controversy_n see_v the_o liturgy_n as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o and_o ceremony_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n think_v indifferent_a and_o so_o unnecessary_a that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o worship_v without_o they_o and_o the_o
communion_n they_o separate_z because_o the_o church_n be_v pollute_v with_o these_o we_o only_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o pollute_v our_o own_o conscience_n with_o they_o if_o we_o may_v have_v leave_v but_o to_o forbear_v personal_a concurrence_n in_o these_o we_o think_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n i_o mean_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n no_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o ordinance_n in_o and_o with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o go_v away_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o dr._n bring_v against_o deny_v communion_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o weaken_v the_o câ—use_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o french_a divine_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o word_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v transcribe_v do_v prove_v indeed_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o of_o lesser_a impurity_n or_o great_a fault_n while_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v not_o great_o corrupt_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o case_n of_o they_o who_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o a_o church_n because_o they_o can_v submit_v to_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o her_o yea_o he_o speak_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o case_n than_o against_o it_o for_o he_o make_v corruption_n in_o christ_n institution_n even_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n p._n 181_o 182._o and_o be_v anathematise_v for_o not_o comply_v with_o these_o corruption_n a_o ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v parallel_n to_o our_o case_n but_o say_v the_o dr._n he_o do_v not_o mean_a indifferent_a rite_n ans._n neither_o do_v we_o scruple_n indifferent_a rite_n but_o sinful_a ceremony_n and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o enâ—land_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o â—o_o cause_n of_o separation_n yet_o here_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n the_o one_o reject_v some_o of_o her_o member_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v with_o she_o and_o will_v force_v her_o imposition_n on_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o another_o author_n he_o cit_v be_v daillie_n give_v most_o substantial_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v our_o ceremony_n among_o they_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o mention_v they_o when_o there_o be_v such_o weighty_a reason_n beside_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o mounseur_fw-fr daillie_n say_v express_o if_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v yield_v to_o then_o separation_n have_v be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a so_o say_v we_o for_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o lesser_a sinfulness_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o we_o can_v to_o that_o which_o be_v great_a to_o wit_n idolatrous_a worship_n sect._n 4._o next_o he_o cit_v amyraldus_n who_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o their_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o genius_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n ans._n neither_o shall_v we_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o and_o suchlike_a fault_n we_o refuse_v the_o use_n of_o these_o and_o because_o of_o that_o the_o church_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o amyrald_v we_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v these_o rather_o than_o have_v fall_v under_o rome_n anathema_n we_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o that_o but_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n these_o man_n think_v little_a or_o next_o to_o nothing_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o ceremony_n when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o romish_a abomination_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o scripture_n we_o can_v think_v so_o of_o they_o the_o dr._n further_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o claude_n paion_n and_o turretine_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v prejude_v legitimes_o contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr calvinustes_n that_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o reformation_n by_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o inconcludent_a it_o be_v false_a for_o monsieur_n claude_n spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o part_n in_o defend_v the_o ground_n and_o right_a that_o the_o reformer_n have_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o their_o ceremony_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a object_n say_v he_o that_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o father_n be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o as_o deface_v god_n worship_n make_v it_o look_v partly_o like_o judaisme_n and_o partly_o like_o heathenism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n what_o the_o other_o two_o answerer_n of_o that_o book_n say_v on_o this_o head_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o inconcludent_a because_o the_o reformation_n be_v abundant_o defend_v by_o weighty_a objection_n against_o popery_n sect._n 5._o one_o passage_n he_o cit_v p._n 184._o out_o of_o mr._n turretine_n that_o no_o tolerable_a superstitious_a rite_n that_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o dr._n add_v be_v parenthesi_n as_o they_o can_v be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o force_v on_o it_o by_o fâ—lse_a doctrine_n to_o mr._n turretine_n assertion_n i_o assent_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v tolerable_a can_v warrant_v separation_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o superstitious_a rite_n may_v be_v tolerable_a to_o wit_n where_o man_n will_v use_v they_o and_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n may_v well_o tolerate_v other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o see_v that_o any_o superstition_n impose_v be_v tolerable_a to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n for_o superstition_n be_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n be_v tolerable_a in_o that_o case_n to_o the_o dr_n parenthesis_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v assert_v it_o so_o confident_o without_o proof_n for_o that_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v as_o he_o assert_v without_o reason_n 1._o a_o superstitious_a riâ—e_n be_v one_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v simple_o condemn_v without_o all_o noticing_z of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n to_o enforce_v the_o tradition_n i_o know_v not_o what_o false_a doctrine_n the_o pharisaical_a wash_n be_v enforce_v with_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a christ_n condemn_v they_o without_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o false_a doctrine_n distinct_a from_o the_o assert_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n mat._n 15._o 6_o 9_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o may_v not_o enforce_v a_o superstitious_a riâ—e_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o one_o that_o scruple_n it_o by_o command_n and_o will_n make_v it_o to_o defile_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o enforce_v it_o by_o false_a doctrine_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a man_n may_v impose_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v impose_v all_o the_o rite_n that_o ever_o jew_n or_o heathen_n use_v or_o papist_n either_o if_o they_o keep_v but_o orthodox_n mind_n and_o give_v no_o reason_n that_o be_v heterodox_n for_o these_o rite_n but_o only_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jâ—beo_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n he_o cit_v le_fw-fr blanch_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o many_o name_n of_o author_n make_v a_o show_n and_o it_o argueâ—h_v great_a read_n for_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o if_o we_o will_v swallow_v down_o not_o only_o the_o ceremony_n of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o rome_n itself_o yet_o reunion_n with_o they_o be_v impossible_a on_o other_o ground_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o dr._n shall_v bring_v all_o this_o discourse_n and_o these_o long_a citation_n home_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o every_o reader_n can_v hitherto_o hardly_o discern_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v wherefore_o p._n 185._o he_o telleâ—h_v we_o what_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v over_o we_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o by_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o now_o scruple_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o all_o
over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n be_v harden_v see_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o know_v rome_n and_o some_o other_o too_o will_v triumph_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v show_v scripture-warrant_a for_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o do_v we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o their_o censure_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o triumph_v appear_v because_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o triumph_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v have_v on_o this_o occasion_n have_v as_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o victory_n in_o their_o debate_n with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v they_o triumph_v 3._o if_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o mean_v the_o protestant_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v less_o move_v by_o their_o judgement_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o we_o who_o scruple_n nothing_o but_o what_o most_o of_o they_o have_v condemn_v as_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o so_o all_o the_o calvinist-churche_n and_o divine_n have_v do_v 4._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v harden_v as_o see_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o we_o can_v show_v they_o and_o other_o a_o good_a end_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n or_o at_o least_o impose_v nothing_o uninstitute_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n sect._n 7._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v sect._n 24._o that_o this_o separation_n make_v union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a suppose_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v these_o and_o more_o ceremony_n yet_o these_o church_n be_v think_v true_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o reform_a at_o charenton_n 1631._o the_o helvetian_a church_n declare_v against_o separate_n for_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n so_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o poland_n and_o that_o of_o ausburg_n and_o strasburg_n also_o crecius_fw-la and_o the_o transylvanian_a divine_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o come_v up_o the_o point_n as_o above_o state_v we_o allow_v no_o separation_n for_o these_o rite_n and_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n or_o confession_n mention_v disallow_v forbear_v of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o injoin_v use_v of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n use_v they_o but_o she_o drive_v we_o away_o because_o we_o can_v use_v they_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o amyraldus_n p._n 189._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o above_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o bad_a doctrine_n may_v infect_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o but_o i_o can_v assent_v that_o the_o best_a doctrine_n can_v justify_v a_o uninstituted_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n he_o cit_v davenant_n give_v three_o reason_n that_o may_v hinder_v union_n and_o the_o first_o be_v tyranny_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n let_v but_o this_o be_v remove_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n will_v hardly_o clear_v impose_v of_o needless_a ceremony_n on_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o can_v prove_v their_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o blame_n that_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o have_v hard_a term_n of_o communion_n than_o we_o he_o suppose_v p._n 198._o but_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o calvinist_n church_n have_v not_o and_o if_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v that_o be_v impose_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n we_o can_v but_z eatenus_fw-la condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o shut_v not_o out_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o as_o he_o insinuate_v we_o can_v have_v union_n with_o they_o as_o sister_n church_n but_o we_o can_v partake_v in_o their_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 8._o his_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o this_o will_v justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n that_o have_v always_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o other_o but_o the_o dr._n have_v do_v we_o presbyterian_o the_o favour_n to_o free_v we_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o debate_n with_o he_o by_o set_v aside_o from_o their_o plea_n for_o separation_n ceremony_n liturgy_n and_o holiday_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o insist_v upon_o i_o say_v no_o more_o on_o this_o argument_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dr_n wonderful_a but_o most_o groundless_a confidence_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n assert_v that_o these_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v absolute_o false_a for_o all_o the_o cunning_n use_v in_o insert_v the_o epithet_n great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o will_v fix_v this_o great_a degeneracy_n whether_o in_o boniface_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o a_o notable_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v use_v by_o all_o christian_n even_o before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v beyond_o comprehension_n what_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o nor_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o disow_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n but_o some_o man_n confidence_n or_o pretence_n to_o it_o run_v high_a when_o truth_n and_o reason_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o low_a ebb_n sect._n 9_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o four_o argument_n sect._n 26._o that_o these_o ground_n will_v make_v separation_n endless_a he_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n in_o 12_o page_n by_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o schism_n p._n 197._o reprove_v mr._n a._n for_o make_v too_o light_a of_o it_o p._n 198._o and_o expose_v he_o in_o a_o mimic_n loâ—g_v oration_n in_o the_o excuse_n of_o it_o p._n 199_o 200_o 201_o 202_o 203._o and_o cite_v mr._n b._n set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n p._n 204_o 205_o 206._o and_o reprove_v mr._n a._n for_o not_o set_v bound_n to_o separation_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o as_o not_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o maintain_v and_o only_o brief_o answer_v his_o argument_n if_o either_o his_o party_n or_o any_o pretend_a to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n will_v not_o keep_v within_o that_o boundary_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o that_o separation_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o people_n refuse_v nothing_o so_o as_o to_o separate_v for_o it_o but_o what_o they_o can_v show_v scripture-ground_n that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o own_v it_o or_o do_v it_o sect._n 10._o his_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n the_o dr._n do_v well_o prove_v several_a sound_a truth_n but_o such_o as_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o conclude_v against_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n when_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o duty_n 2._o that_o this_o unity_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o bare_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love._n 3._o nothing_o can_v discharge_v we_o from_o this_o obligation_n to_o study_v unity_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o make_v up_o a_o obligation_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o a_o four_o thing_n he_o insist_v on_o may_v be_v will_v help_v he_o better_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o case_n wherein_o scripture_n allow_v of_o separation_n to_o wit_n idolatrous_a worship_n false_a doctrine_n man_n make_n indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o there_o may_v be_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v where_o none_o of_o these_o be_v may_v not_o man_n make_v own_v tradition_n of_o man_n necessary_a to_o their_o
communion_n though_o they_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o wherever_o we_o must_v sin_v or_o separate_v separation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o tie_v we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n if_o possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o use_v ceremony_n that_o the_o dr._n call_v indifferent_a as_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o separation_n be_v no_o doubt_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o be_v look_v on_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v against_o the_o dr_n conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o party_n either_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n or_o make_v the_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o our_o communicate_v with_o you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n or_o meet_v apart_o for_o worship_v god_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o your_o imposition_n and_o severity_n have_v state_v we_o part_n iii_o in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n the_o learned_a author_n undertake_v to_o refute_v several_a plea_n that_o the_o dissenter_n use_v for_o their_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o keep_v meeting_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o dissenter_n as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n so_o they_o use_v different_a plea_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o all_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o part_n of_o the_o dr_n book_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o several_a plea_n that_o he_o refute_v and_o fix_v upon_o what_o i_o shall_v own_v sect_n i._o the_o several_a plea_n use_v by_o dissenter_n consider_v i_o behold_v the_o plea_n use_v for_o the_o present_a separate_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o divide_v into_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v grievance_n to_o we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o own_v nor_o approve_v but_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o by_o themselves_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o public_a assembly_n unlawful_a nor_o can_v justify_v separation_n 3._o some_o that_o not_o only_o be_v grievance_n but_o do_v justify_v yea_o make_v necessary_a some_o sort_n of_o separation_n and_o these_o i_o shall_v afterward_o further_o subdistinguish_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o reckon_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o member_n at_o first_o want_v of_o govern_v power_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o it_o be_v scruple_v at_o by_o some_o sect._n 2._o for_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o neither_o can_v i_o promise_v to_o name_v they_o all_o 1._o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o prelatical_a government_n and_o take_v away_o of_o that_o parity_n of_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n this_o we_o can_v approve_v and_o therefore_o minister_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o own_o it_o and_o people_n also_o ought_v not_o to_o own_o that_o their_o lordly_a authority_n that_o they_o exercise_v yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n i_o see_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n except_o our_o own_v they_o by_o submit_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v require_v as_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n 2._o deprive_v people_n of_o their_o right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o church-officer_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o complaint_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o rather_o than_o separate_v for_o that_o from_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o gross_a abuse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o gospel_n discipline_n we_o lament_v but_o it_o not_o be_v people_n work_n to_o mend_v it_o nor_o the_o abuse_n their_o personal_a action_n it_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n 4._o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o abuse_n but_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v not_o separate_v for_o that_o neither_o 5._o the_o defect_n and_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o personal_a conversation_n their_o plurality_n and_o non-residences_a and_o several_a thing_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o complain_v of_o and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o these_o while_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o we_o partake_v of_o 6._o the_o surplice_n and_o other_o superstitious_a habit_n worship_v towards_o the_o east_n bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o suchlike_a we_o dare_v not_o approve_v nor_o practice_v yet_o these_o not_o be_v impose_v as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v on_o account_n of_o they_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o i_o do_v not_o now_o debate_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a at_o all_o to_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n that_o the_o dr._n charge_v we_o with_o yet_o they_o be_v thing_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o our_o brethren_n i_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o dispute_v such_o of_o they_o with_o the_o dr._n as_o his_o follow_a discourse_n shall_v give_v occasion_n for_o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o dislike_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n which_o not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o grievance_n but_o do_v necessitate_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n till_o these_o letts_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o thaâ—_n she_o require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o she_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n by_o the_o liturgy_n that_o our_o child_n when_o baptize_v must_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o must_v kneâ—l_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o holiday_n that_o she_o have_v appoint_v out_o christ_n never_o institute_v these_o thing_n we_o think_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n though_o she_o think_v they_o indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o themselves_o yet_o have_v make_v they_o necessary_a by_o her_o impose_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o part_n from_o she_o on_o these_o account_n do_v necessary_o follow_v not_o only_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n which_o we_o can_v have_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o if_o we_o will_v do_v so_o they_o will_v still_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o liturgy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o child_n baptize_v if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n thrice_o a_o year_n and_o especial_o at_o easter_n if_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o holiday_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o to_o have_v meeting_n apart_o from_o they_o be_v their_o restrain_v of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o his_o church_n and_o fit_v by_o his_o gift_n for_o gospel-administrations_a upward_o of_o two_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v put_v out_o in_o one_o day_n we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v on_o their_o administration_n and_o to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o by_o itself_o consider_v need_v not_o hinder_v our_o communion_n and_o that_o ordinary_o with_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o no_o clash_v need_v be_v but_o this_o put_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o meeting_n by_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sinful_a term_n
of_o communion_n impose_v put_v we_o out_o of_o capacity_n to_o assemble_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o public_a these_o i_o now_o but_o propose_n but_o intend_v to_o dispute_v they_o as_o they_o fall_v in_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v discourse_n sect_n ii_o of_o parochial_a church_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o three_o part_n the_o reverend_a author_n reduce_v the_o plea_n for_o separation_n to_o four_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o 3._o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n 4._o to_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o first_o he_o rank_v 1._o that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o the_o national_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n about_o these_o four_o last_o mention_v he_o spend_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v his_o antagonist_n do_v most_o general_o insist_v on_o and_o lay_v most_o weight_n on_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a go_v over_o the_o hedge_n where_o it_o be_v low_a sect._n 2._o he_o begin_v with_o parochial_a church_n because_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a he_o say_v the_o nonconformist_n at_o first_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o i_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o also_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o he_o say_v since_o the_o congregational_a way_n prevail_v in_o england_n the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o parochial_a church_n because_o of_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n before_o the_o present_a congregational_a way_n be_v either_o know_v or_o prevail_v and_o to_o say_v that_o dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o the_o congregational_a way_n i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o restraint_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o i_o say_v persecution_n that_o they_o be_v under_o make_v presbyterian_a meeting_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o many_o place_n independent_a because_o they_o can_v associate_v for_o discipline_n but_o we_o have_v not_o quit_v our_o principle_n for_o that_o sect._n 3_o i_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o his_o contest_v with_o dr._n o._n about_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n or_o about_o dr._n oh_o reason_n for_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o i_o can_v pass_v our_o reverend_a author_n ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v p._n 221._o that_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v our_o great_a plea_n for_o withdraw_v from_o their_o assembly_n they_o impose_v on_o we_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o other_o warrant_n for_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_n and_o they_o exclude_v we_o because_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n let_v any_o unbiased_a person_n judge_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v to_o be_v we_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o separation_n by_o the_o dr_n own_o confession_n sect._n 4._o our_o author_n sect._n 2._o maintain_v a_o long_a debate_n with_o dr._n o._n about_o this_o question_n whether_o one_o church_n be_v that_o which_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n or_o divers_a assembly_n that_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o divers_a place_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v divers_a church_n this_o question_n be_v stiff_o debate_v on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o congregational_a and_o episcopal_a brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o be_v the_o one_o ascribe_v all_o church_n power_n to_o every_o congregation_n that_o ordinary_o meet_v for_o worship_n and_o so_o make_v that_o the_o high_a roll_a church_n the_o other_o place_v rule_v church-power_n only_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o make_v a_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v the_o low_a roll_a church_n the_o presbyterian_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n they_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o only_o the_o combination_n of_o more_o congregation_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n they_o find_v the_o word_n use_v both_o way_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o convention_n civil_a or_o religious_a as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n with_o their_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v several_a meeting_n among_o they_o ordinary_o that_o may_v bear_v each_o of_o they_o that_o name_n of_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o their_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v mean_v the_o church_n in_o corinth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v particular_o have_v mention_v their_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o they_o be_v like_a to_o usurp_v that_o authority_n the_o dr._n say_v p._n 235._o that_o it_o do_v not_o once_o fail_v that_o where_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n here_o it_o fail_v sect._n 5._o but_o leave_v the_o word_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o a_o few_o assertion_n 1._o all_o visible_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n his_o universal_a church_n which_o if_o it_o can_v so_o meet_v together_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v ordinary_o by_o the_o same_o officer_n there_o need_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o the_o world._n and_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n make_v it_o needful_a to_o divide_v into_o several_a â—_z that_o may_v be_v ordinary_o teach_v and_o rule_v by_o their_o several_a officer_n 2._o the_o several_a company_n of_o believer_n with_o their_o several_a officer_n each_o of_o which_o in_o scripture-sence_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v common_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o partake_v of_o god_n ordinance_n we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o then_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o convenience_n of_o people_n live_v together_o that_o so_o they_o may_v usual_o meet_v together_o 3._o these_o single_a congregation_n be_v furnish_v with_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n and_o elder_n have_v rule_v power_n within_o themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v rule_v power_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o place_v it_o single_a in_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 1._o all_o church-officer_n be_v divide_v into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n a_o plurality_n of_o which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n though_o in_o one_o city_n where_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o more_o diocesan_n than_o one_o can_v not_o be_v 4._o the_o church_n power_n in_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o they_o associate_v together_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n be_v there_o also_o call_v a_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o divers_a religious_a assembly_n ordinary_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o associate_v they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o can_v be_v associate_n except_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o guess_v 5._o the_o association_n of_o church_n for_o government_n may_v be_v divers_a as_o their_o convenience_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n give_v they_o opportunity_n hence_o particular_a assembly_n lesser_a and_o great_a association_n have_v their_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a presbytery_n or_o assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lesser_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a and_o if_o ecumenical_a synod_n can_v as_o convenient_o and_o due_o assemble_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v
priest_n that_o be_v open_o so_o yet_o he_o may_v present_v a_o protestant_n in_o masquerade_n or_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n for_o part_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o it_o be_v know_v they_o often_o do_v when_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v haâ—dly_o reâ—ch_v the_o man._n and_o a_o debauch_a patron_n may_v present_v one_o who_o will_v not_o reprove_v he_o too_o severe_o who_o yet_o may_v have_v qualification_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law._n but_o the_o dissension_n that_o arise_v among_o a_o divide_a people_n may_v be_v remedy_v by_o church_n discipline_n or_o if_o they_o break_v out_o into_o external_a disorder_n by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o bâ—cause_v say_v he_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v think_v this_o a_o unreasonable_a pretence_n answ._n man_n authority_n must_v not_o preponderate_v with_o we_o against_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o by_o beza_n declaim_v against_o popular_a election_n see_v this_o in_o bâ—z_n ep._n 83._o answ._n beza_n speak_v only_o against_o election_n by_o the_o people_n without_o their_o church-guides_a to_o manage_v they_o in_o that_o action_n the_o lutheran_n church_n that_o he_o next_o add_v be_v no_o example_n to_o we_o their_o way_n be_v much_o applaud_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n much_o more_o than_o the_o way_n of_o englâ—nd_n be_v by_o they_o for_o as_o pezel_n melâ—fic_n â—ist_v part_n 3._o p._n 345._o observe_v none_o do_v more_o fierce_o persecute_v the_o exile_n in_o qu._n mary_n day_n than_o they_o do_v in_o denmark_n lubeck_n rostoch_n and_o especial_o at_o hamburgh_n the_o salvo_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v patronage_n but_o must_v proceed_v wary_o in_o remove_v they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o church_n but_o make_v against_o the_o â—_z opinion_n not_o foâ—_n it_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o france_n or_o the_o council_n of_o state_n at_o genâ—va_n choose_v minister_n and_o obtrude_v they_o on_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n we_o deny_v sect._n 28._o i_o have_v by_o what_o be_v say_v preoccupy_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_n against_o mr._n b._n contain_v sect._n 26._o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n we_o make_v void_a no_o law_n about_o patronage_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o respect_v the_o people_n right_a of_o choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v cassate_fw-it by_o the_o law_n of_o â—hrist_n as_o to_o temple_n and_o tithe_n as_o he_o speak_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o law_n about_o they_o only_o we_o wish_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o as_o a_o grievance_n and_o that_o ruler_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n that_o the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o restrain_v in_o its_o exercise_n mr._n b._n object_v p._n 330._o that_o the_o patron_n by_o give_v a_o right_a to_o temple_n and_o tithe_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n a_o minister_n to_o that_o peopleâ—_n soul_n and_o the_o parliament_n can_v dispose_v of_o people_n soul_n the_o doctor_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v humoursome_a and_o factious_a they_o may_v run_v after_o who_o they_o please_v in_o opposition_n to_o law_n this_o be_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la fâ—lâ—ras_fw-la but_o no_o fair_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o though_o the_o paâ—non_n by_o law_n may_v give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o the_o people_n can_v neither_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v to_o pay_v his_o due_n yet_o the_o law_n can_v make_v he_o their_o pastor_n without_o their_o consent_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v run_v after_o another_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v consent_v to_o a_o tolerable_a person_n so_o impose_v on_o they_o for_o peace_n sake_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o their_o consent_n that_o make_v he_o their_o minister_n that_o anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o papist_n will_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o privilege_n be_v but_o a_o mâ—an_n objection_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v people_n power_n to_o choose_v sound_a pastor_n not_o who_o they_o will._n the_o doctor_n ask_v whether_o all_o must_v have_v equal_a vote_n then_o the_o worst_a who_o be_v the_o most_o part_n will_v choose_v one_o like_o themselves_o answ._n this_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worst_a be_v to_o be_v instruct_v yea_o and_o censure_v if_o need_v be_v and_o if_o they_o choose_v a_o bad_a man_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v he_o he_o allege_v few_o be_v competent_a judge_n answ._n many_o can_v judge_v tolerable_o and_o they_o who_o can_v be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o whole_o leave_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o elect_v man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o eldership_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o tumulâ—s_n and_o strife_n in_o popular_a election_n this_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v above_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v devolve_v on_o a_o few_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o these_o few_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n never_o give_v people_n such_o a_o unalterable_a right_n as_o he_o be_v that_o he_o design_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n this_o certainty_n be_v build_v on_o no_o good_a ground_n and_o therefore_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o fancy_n i_o have_v show_v ground_n for_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o a_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o for_o peace_n consistent_a with_o this_o right_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o reverend_a author_n be_v now_o at_o last_o sect._n 26._o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o reckon_v the_o main_a plea_n for_o our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o she_o impose_v on_o all_o that_o shall_v partake_v with_o she_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o count_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o the_o church_n impose_v they_o so_o as_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o join_v with_o she_o who_o forbear_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v partake_v without_o they_o this_o put_v we_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o forbear_v communion_n with_o she_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o thence_o result_v a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v sepâ—rate_a meeting_n which_o our_o brethren_n blame_v we_o for_o and_o we_o blame_v they_o for_o forâ—ing_v we_o to_o it_o against_o our_o will._n if_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n upon_o due_a examination_n prove_v lawful_a we_o refuse_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n which_o we_o think_v as_o great_a as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o prove_v unlawful_a then_o do_v the_o blame_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o impose_v they_o yea_o unbiased_a man_n will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o of_o no_o necessity_n the_o imposer_n can_v justify_v the_o impose_v of_o they_o when_o so_o sad_a inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o they_o sect._n 2._o these_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o observe_v of_o holiday_n that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v â—â—her_o ceremony_n they_o have_v which_o we_o also_o dislike_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n we_o do_v not_o here_o mention_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v in_o its_o place_n examine_v the_o doctor_n excuse_v himself_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o liturgy_n because_o it_o have_v laâ—ely_o be_v so_o very_o well_o defend_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o this_o church_n ciâ—eing_v on_o his_o margin_n dr._n falâ—oner's_n vindication_n of_o liturgy_n and_o i_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n forbear_v this_o debate_n or_o answer_v dr._n falconer_n that_o have_v be_v exceed_v well_o do_v anno_fw-la 1681._o by_o the_o learned_a g._n f._n in_o his_o question_n between_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n true_o state_v and_o brief_o discuss_v which_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o read_v the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o he_o blame_v we_o for_o may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o his_o three_o edition_n come_v out_o 1682._o but_o beside_o that_o neither_o doctor_n falconer_n nor_o any_o other_o
have_v answer_v what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o service-book_n interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n smectyminis_fw-la jerubbaal_n necessity_n of_o reformation_n and_o other_o piece_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n although_o i_o have_v make_v some_o collection_n on_o this_o subject_n yet_o so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o other_o and_o neither_o the_o doctor_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v it_o i_o also_o shall_v wave_v this_o controversy_n only_o hint_v a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o dr._n p._n 332_o 333._o charge_v his_o answerer_n with_o pretend_v to_o scruple_n without_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o scruple_n sect._n 3_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o nor_o general_o condemn_v form_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v be_v use_v when_o that_o work_n can_v be_v tolerable_o perform_v without_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o condemn_v join_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o pray_v even_o when_o the_o man_n that_o choose_v that_o way_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v otherwise_o neither_o do_v we_o scruple_n join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o authority_n i_o know_v we_o be_v misrepresent_v in_o all_o these_o but_o 1._o we_o condemn_v use_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o private_a or_o public_a without_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o duty_n can_v be_v tolerable_o perform_v without_o that_o help_n 2._o we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o pray_v where_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_a necessity_n 3._o we_o think_v in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o that_o imposition_n see_v minister_n may_v be_v have_v who_o be_v tolerable_o gift_v for_o their_o work_n and_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n institution_n that_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o see_v any_o escape_n or_o indecency_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o minister_n administration_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n way_n not_o by_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n which_o be_v man_n way_n 4._o we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o minister_n who_o be_v tolerable_o gift_v for_o their_o work_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o that_o work_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o calling_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o imposition_n or_o to_o use_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n 5._o what_o be_v say_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n let_v it_o be_v also_o understand_v of_o form_n of_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o exhortation_n at_o they_o and_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v rational_o except_v form_n of_o sing_a praise_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o on_o two_o ground_n 1._o the_o scripture_n have_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o such_o form_n for_o all_o case_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o administration_n so_o that_o these_o form_n be_v not_o humane_a as_o other_o form_n must_v beâ—_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o compose_v spiritual_a song_n fit_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_o give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v give_v 6._o we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o people_n to_o join_v in_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o frame_n of_o service_n not_o institute_v nor_o warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o english_a service_n book_n be_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o service_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v nor_o institute_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o join_v in_o worship_v god_n by_o it_o sect._n 4._o if_o we_o can_v give_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o 2d_o four_o 6_o and_o seven_o of_o these_o assertion_n sufficient_a ground_n will_v appear_v for_o our_o scruple_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n impose_v as_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o man_n may_v not_o impose_v set_v form_n on_o gift_a minister_n argument_n for_o this_o be_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v either_o christ_n command_n or_o his_o permission_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o be_v not_o allege_v because_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o three_o for_o such_o a_o necessity_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o supposition_n that_o the_o man_n so_o impose_v on_o be_v gift_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o best_a gift_a may_v slip_v into_o unfit_a expression_n reply_v this_o unfitness_n be_v either_o tolerable_a and_o so_o no_o necessity_n can_v arise_v from_o that_o hazard_n or_o intolerable_a and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n mean_n church_n discipline_n not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o man._n 2._o no_o such_o imposition_n nor_o usage_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v minister_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n as_o man_n now_o be_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o fit_o manage_v may_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o secure_v worship_n from_o abuse_n serve_v we_o that_o serve_v they_o or_o will_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o more_o wary_a than_o they_o that_o there_o be_v any_o form_n use_v or_o impose_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v no_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o word_n or_o use_v as_o such_o and_o for_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o constantine_n will_v help_v his_o soldier_n new_o come_v out_o of_o heathenism_n with_o a_o form_n he_o behove_v to_o get_v some_o compose_v which_o need_v not_o have_v they_o then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o edition_n paris_n give_v account_n of_o their_o public_a exercise_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o wit_n read_v scripture_n exhortation_n prayer_n singing_n administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o minister_n send_v up_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o he_o be_v able_a than_o not_o by_o book_n but_o his_o ability_n as_o the_o lord_n furnish_v he_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 30._o say_v they_o pray_v in_o their_o assembly_n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quum_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratiore_fw-la he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v according_a to_o every_o one_o occasion_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n where_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n note_n that_o by_o the_o way_n be_v hint_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o directory_n not_o a_o form._n socrates_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o which_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o show_v what_o diversity_n of_o usage_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v lay_v on_o uniformity_n the_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o common-prayer_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v general_o and_o every_o where_o in_o all_o religion_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o two_o to_o be_v find_v that_o agree_v in_o one_o which_o sure_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o word_n sect._n 5._o a_o three_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v such_o impose_v do_v thwart_o one_o great_a design_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a which_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o several_a case_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o church_n their_o sin_n and_o want_n which_o do_v so_o vary_v that_o no_o book_n can_v suit_v they_o all_o i_o be_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v thâ—s_v design_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o leave_v a_o liberty_n to_o minister_n sometime_o as_o afâ—er_v sermon_n 〈◊〉_d use_n their_o gift_n i_o reply_v that_o this_o liberty_n do_v frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o set_a prayer_n which_o be_v to_o prevent_v vent_v of_o error_n and_o indecency_n be_v not_o that_o hazard_n in_o permit_v prayer_n after_o sermon_n as_o well_o
bring_v papist_n to_o the_o church_n though_o it_o prove_v after_o a_o while_n rather_o a_o mean_a of_o carry_v protestant_n to_o the_o mass._n and_o king_n edward_n 6_o with_o the_o council_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n who_o have_v rise_v in_o defence_n of_o popery_n say_v that_o the_o service_n that_o now_o they_o have_v in_o english_a be_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o before_o they_o have_v in_o latin._n and_o any_o that_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o service_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a simitude_n between_o it_o and_o the_o mass_n than_o between_o it_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v account_n of_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 2._o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a of_o this_o service_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o several_a popish_a book_n the_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a adminstration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a as_o any_o may_v see_v who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o book_n mention_v together_o sect._n 12._o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o they_o retain_v only_o those_o part_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o 1._o suppose_v that_o frame_n of_o worship_n have_v so_o good_a a_o original_a yet_o be_v now_o of_o late_a so_o gross_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o papist_n rather_o than_o like_o apostolic_a worship_n and_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o church_n on_o good_a ground_n why_o shall_v we_o choose_v their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o so_o do_v both_o differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n especial_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o frame_n of_o service_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v by_o some_o that_o jerom_n compose_v some_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n oâ—_n weak_a christian_n but_o that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o such_o do_v compose_v this_o frame_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o time_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 600._o or_o thereabouts_o other_o part_n be_v add_v by_o other_o pope_n the_o respond_v come_v not_o in_o till_o many_o year_n after_o what_o be_v common_o talk_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n james_n peter_n matthew_n mark_n be_v now_o so_o explode_v as_o learned_a man_n among_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o liturgy_n about_o which_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v but_o i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v sect_n viii_o the_o other_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o they_o impose_v consider_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o attend_v the_o learned_a dr_n discourse_n about_o these_o other_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o his_o church_n impose_v and_o we_o scruple_n and_o first_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o charge_v his_o answerer_n with_o remain_v in_o general_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o esteem_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n unlawful_a but_o bring_v no_o particular_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o he_o say_v protestant_n do_v not_o do_v so_o when_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o they_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n and_o in_o answer_v the_o dr_n sermon_n act_v the_o part_n of_o defendant_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o that_o deâ—ence_n to_o plead_v that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_a without_o good_a ground_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o scruple_v such_o and_o such_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o debate_n to_o resume_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o our_o party_n have_v give_v abundant_a proof_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o scruple_v at_o these_o thing_n the_o book_n above_o mention_v against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o against_o the_o ceremony_n didoclavius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n mr._n jean_n treasure_n out_o of_o rubbish_n a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a worship_n english_a puritanism_n twelve_o argument_n against_o ceremony_n smectymn_n g._n f._n question_n betwixt_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o many_o other_o piece_n there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v in_o these_o and_o yet_o unanswered_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o say_v i_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v one_o have_v at_o length_n dispute_v against_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o piece_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o gospel_n worship_n against_o mr._n geoâ—ge_n ritchel_n and_o other_o i_o may_v without_o blame_n refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o not_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o write_v provide_v i_o leave_v nothing_o unanswered_a that_o the_o dr._n have_v here_o say_v on_o that_o subject_a 3._o our_o party_n do_v not_o stand_v on_o equal_a ground_n with_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n neither_o have_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o press_n as_o they_o have_v nor_o that_o immunity_n to_o speak_v out_o our_o argument_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o prison_n instead_o of_o argument_n but_o let_v not_o the_o dr._n think_v our_o cause_n be_v lay_v low_a because_o our_o person_n and_o worldly_a interest_n be_v so_o sect._n 2._o he_o resume_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o his_o sermon_n against_o our_o separate_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o separation_n where_o there_o be_v agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o this_o agreement_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o case_n he_o say_v mr._n a._n deny_v such_o agreement_n both_o in_o doctrine_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v my_o judgement_n above_o part_v 2._o s._n 1._o section_n 2._o also_o in_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o allege_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n hence_o the_o dr._n undertake_v p._n 335._o 1._o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o that_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o make_v such_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o lay_v some_o weight_n on_o this_o distinction_n of_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o wit_n substantial_a and_o circumstantial_a or_o accidental_a and_o allege_v that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v mislead_v by_o not_o consider_v it_o i_o much_o desire_v the_o clear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o resolve_v careful_o to_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v light._n he_o say_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n great_a principle_n be_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v any_o way_n intend_v or_o design_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o when_o their_o adversary_n tell_v they_o that_o divine_a institution_n be_v needful_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o say_v that_o make_v true_a worship_n but_o without_o it_o a_o act_n may_v be_v worship_n that_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o yet_o they_o allow_v the_o application_n of_o common_a circumstance_n to_o act_n of_o worship_n this_o subject_a i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v cap._n 3._o sect_n 1_o 3_o 4._o but_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o representation_n the_o dr._n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o our_o principle_n 1._o i_o know_v no_o nonconformist_n that_o ever_o assert_v that_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v or_o design_v for_o worship_n be_v worship_n either_o real_a or_o substantial_a for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o meeting-place_n the_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o pulpit_n communion-table_n etc._n etc._n be_v design_v for_o worship_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o worship_n real_a nor_o imaginary_a substantial_a nor_o accidental_a true_a nor_o false_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v design_v for_o worship_n that_o the_o person_n do_v such_o a_o act_n intend_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o so_o do_v which_o i_o can_v take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o hope_v himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o such_o a_o design_n be_v needful_a to_o make_v a_o act_n
of_o worship_n acceptable_a yet_o worship_n may_v be_v without_o it_o else_o the_o three_o child_n may_v have_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n keep_v their_o intention_n to_o themselves_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o idolatry_n sect._n 3_o i_o observe_v here_o 2._o that_o the_o dr._n confound_v his_o own_o distinction_n by_o jumble_v together_o the_o term_n of_o real_a and_o substantial_a worship_n to_o real_a worship_n must_v be_v oppose_v that_o which_o be_v no_o worship_n or_o but_o such_o in_o imagination_n to_o substantial_a worship_n must_v be_v oppose_v that_o which_o be_v circumstantial_a or_o accidental_a worship_n this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v eus_n in_o substantiam_fw-la &_o accidens_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o division_n call_v it_o substantiam_fw-la or_o eus_fw-la real_n which_o comprehend_v both_o substantia_fw-la and_o accidens_fw-la let_v the_o dr._n then_o tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o by_o substantial_a worship_n he_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v real_o worship_n or_o be_v true_o worship_n veritate_fw-la metaphysica_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o veritate_fw-la theologica_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o mean_v what_o need_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o worship_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o deny_v the_o ceremony_n in_o debate_n to_o be_v worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o other_o of_o his_o party_n do_v what_o need_v he_o blame_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o want_v of_o clearness_n and_o distinction_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o himself_o have_v confound_v it_o i_o see_v no_o use_n of_o this_o his_o clear_a notion_n but_o to_o confound_v the_o debate_n and_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o cause_n we_o say_v the_o ceremony_n be_v part_n of_o worship_n though_o false_a worship_n other_o of_o his_o party_n say_v they_o be_v no_o worship_n but_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n the_o dr._n will_v clear_v the_o matter_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v accidental_a worship_n but_o not_o real_a nor_o substantial_a worship_n let_v any_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o clear_n or_o a_o confound_a of_o this_o matter_n sect._n 4._o the_o dr._n will_v now_o p._n 336._o serious_o consider_v this_o matter_n because_o he_o design_v not_o to_o confute_v but_o to_o convince_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o his_o work_n for_o this_o end_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o plain_a discernible_a difference_n between_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o mere_a accidental_a appendix_n and_o this_o he_o say_v may_v more_o disentangle_v scrupulous_a mind_n than_o the_o multiply_a of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ceremony_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v good_a design_n in_o this_o debate_n but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o like_a to_o attain_v it_o by_o such_o method_n as_o be_v this_o propose_v a_o distinction_n to_o clear_v the_o subject_a in_o dispute_n and_o then_o confound_v the_o term_n and_o then_o at_o last_o as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o over-turn_a it_o whole_o for_o here_o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n mere_a accidental_a appendix_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v no_o worship_n nor_o part_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o let_v he_o call_v they_o what_o he_o will_v we_o strive_v not_o about_o name_n we_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o part_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o in_o such_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v lawful_o have_v in_o that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o religion_n appropriate_v to_o it_o design_v for_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n by_o they_o for_o the_o better_n of_o religious_a action_n and_o for_o the_o religious_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o these_o quality_n be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o if_o these_o conjoin_v do_v not_o make_v a_o action_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o religious_a act_n but_o what_o have_v divine_a institution_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o external_a act_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n sect._n 5._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o to_o find_v out_o this_o plain_a and_o discernible_a difference_n between_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o accidental_a appendix_n of_o it_o the_o dr._n bring_v several_a thing_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v they_o nor_o except_v against_o they_o save_v that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o they_o how_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n that_o by_o divine_a institution_n become_v part_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o themselves_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a i_o rather_o think_v that_o without_o divine_a appointment_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o as_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n he_o come_v now_o sect._n 27._o to_o find_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n here_o be_v yet_o another_o face_n of_o our_o proteus-like_a distinction_n but_o i_o wave_v that_o find_v that_o the_o dr._n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o substantial_a and_o real_a worship_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v even_o by_o he_o look_v on_o as_o superstitious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o divine_a authority_n for_o his_o notion_n of_o innocent_a ceremony_n i_o apprehend_v not_o his_o mean_v by_o this_o term_n accidental_a appendix_n of_o worship_n he_o call_v they_o before_o which_o also_o need_v a_o commentary_n if_o he_o mean_v natural_a circumstance_n i_o know_v these_o may_v be_v very_o innocent_a and_o yet_o not_o institute_v but_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o before_o cite_v vindic._n of_o purit_fw-la c._n 3._o sect._n 3_o be_v proper_o a_o thing_n in_o statu_fw-la religioso_fw-la or_o appropriate_v to_o religion_n but_o no_o natural_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v innocent_a unless_o institute_v for_o accidental_a appendix_n of_o worship_n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n beyond_o natural_a and_o necessary_a circumstance_n determine_v by_o natural_a or_o civil_a custom_n i_o see_v not_o how_o these_o either_o can_v be_v innocent_a unless_o institute_v i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o dr._n have_v hitherto_o bring_v little_a light_n into_o this_o controversy_n but_o rather_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n sect._n 6._o see_v we_o can_v agree_v about_o these_o notion_n let_v we_o labour_v if_o we_o can_v to_o concert_v the_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o way_n by_o which_o ceremony_n may_v become_v part_n of_o worship_n 1._o by_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o please_v to_o god_n without_o a_o humane_a law_n impose_v they_o 2._o by_o suppose_v they_o unalterable_a we_o need_v not_o debate_v with_o the_o dr._n whether_o thing_n become_v part_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o superstitious_a when_o not_o institute_v by_o these_o two_o way_n or_o not_o but_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o uninstituted_a thing_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n nor_o superstitious_a but_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o mean_n or_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o without_o both_o these_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v in_o worship_n without_o institution_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o false_a worship_n or_o superstition_n which_o i_o here_o do_v brief_o because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v against_o mr._n ritshell_n who_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o dr._n now_o do_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a act_n of_o false_a worship_n without_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o then_o a_o man_n who_o to_o shun_v persecution_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n and_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n do_v all_o that_o idolater_n do_v shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v erect_v a_o statue_n and_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o her_o member_n shall_v once_o a_o week_n kneel_v before_o that_o statue_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o then_o kiss_v that_o statue_n with_o a_o reverend_a bow_n when_o mean_v while_n the_o
the_o dr._n be_v please_v sect._n 32._o to_o engage_v in_o a_o debate_n with_o mr._n a._n about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o count_v oppose_v it_o a_o blow_n at_o the_o church_n if_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v defend_v this_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v what_o be_v of_o purpose_n learned_o and_o solid_o write_v against_o it_o by_o mr_n william_n wicken_n and_o twelve_o argument_n against_o it_o by_o another_o hand_n and_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o answer_v some_o occasional_a reflection_n make_v on_o it_o by_o mr._n a._n but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o i_o know_v not_o till_o i_o find_v the_o dr._n here_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o by_o propose_v our_o scruple_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o what_o the_o dr._n bring_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o all_o possible_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o glorious_a person_n who_o be_v so_o name_v nor_o whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o name_n or_o any_o other_o name_n whereby_o that_o bless_a person_n or_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v design_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n raise_v to_o adore_v that_o majesty_n who_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_n yea_o nor_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o express_v our_o adoration_n of_o he_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o kneel_v as_o bowing_z or_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o excite_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n or_o any_o of_o these_o other_o name_n all_o these_o we_o ready_o yield_v and_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n grant_v that_o no_o worship_n direct_v or_o indirect_a mediate_a nor_o immediate_a such_o as_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o image_n be_v due_a to_o the_o name_n i._n e._n the_o word_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n lie_v upon_o people_n always_o and_o every_o where_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o name_n for_o they_o appoint_v it_o only_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n the_o 18_o canon_n prescribe_v it_o only_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v not_o there_o restrict_v to_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v page_n 362._o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n sermon_n be_v also_o take_v in_o &_o a_o general_a clause_n when_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n mention_v carry_v it_o to_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o dr._n without_o ground_n will_v limit_v to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n 3._o they_o make_v it_o no_o natural_a but_o institute_v piece_n of_o worship_n the_o dr._n all_o along_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o lawful_a never_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o plead_v scripture_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n phil._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o consequence_n must_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n as_o natural_o necessary_a as_o pray_v and_o believe_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v insist_v on_o this_o the_o question_n than_o be_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o command_v people_n to_o use_v outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n by_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o knee_n or_o otherwise_o when_o ever_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n mention_v in_o divine_a worship_n when_o yet_o no_o such_o injunction_n be_v give_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o people_n to_o obey_v such_o command_n to_o both_o our_o brethren_n answer_v affirmative_o and_o we_o answer_v negative_o sect._n 27._o the_o same_o reason_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o part_n of_o our_o opinion_n they_o be_v 1._o this_o bowing_n be_v a_o uncommanded_a piece_n of_o worship_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o consequence_n depend_v on_o christ_n condemn_v of_o man_n tradition_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o vain_a on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v the_o command_v of_o man_n math._n 15._o 9_o mark_v 7._o 7._o of_o which_o before_o and_o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o own_v that_o act_n of_o worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n page_n 348._o the_o antecedent_n have_v two_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o act_n be_v uncommand_v and_o that_o it_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o first_o few_o of_o our_o brethren_n allege_v a_o command_n for_o it_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v indifferent_a as_o they_o make_v it_o and_o they_o that_o plead_v a_o command_n find_v it_o in_o phil._n 2._o 10._o but_o that_o place_n do_v no_o way_n enjoin_v any_o such_o rite_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v plain_a not_o at_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o expound_v of_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a violence_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o plain_a word_n for_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o subjection_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o creature_n 2._o this_o text_n can_v no_o way_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o reverence_n give_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o must_v either_o prove_v this_o a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n when_o this_o name_n be_v utter_v or_o it_o prove_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o reverence_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o kneel_v and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v kneel_v to_o change_v it_o into_o bow_v of_o the_o head._n 4._o if_o this_o be_v enjoin_v so_o be_v confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n ver_fw-la 11._o what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v scripture-commandment_n to_o enjoin_v one_o and_o neglect_v another_o of_o equal_a authority_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v on_o this_o many_o episcopal_a man_n and_o even_o some_o papist_n look_v on_o this_o text_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o this_o bow_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n i_o hope_v that_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o solemn_a adore_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o state_v of_o it_o in_o divine_a service_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o that_o do_v constrain_v man_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o it_o sect._n 28._o argument_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a service_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a service_n the_o consequence_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n rather_o than_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o other_o name_n by_o which_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o some_o reason_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o this_o practice_n single_o consider_v for_o 1._o whatever_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o do_v equal_o concern_v other_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o prove_v the_o church_n faulty_a in_o not_o institute_v worship_n to_o all_o these_o name_n or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o our_o main_a scruple_n be_v at_o the_o discrimination_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o ceremony_n between_o this_o name_n and_o other_o that_o be_v equal_o holy_a therefore_o they_o must_v either_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o adoration_n be_v fit_a in_o this_o case_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o case_n or_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o learned_a hooker_n eccles._n polic_a lib._n 5._o sect._n 30._o be_v not_o concludent_fw-la to_o wit_n 1._o it_o show_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n answer_v 1._o let_v the_o father_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o reverend_a regard_n 2._o every_o way_n of_o express_v our_o regard_n to_o he_o be_v not_o warrantable_a he_o have_v appoint_v way_n for_o it_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o our_o devise_v 2._o he_o say_v it_o make_v much_o against_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v his_o god_n head_n answer_v 1._o his_o way_n of_o convince_a gainsayers_a be_v by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o devise_v way_n of_o our_o own_o to_o convince_v heretic_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v god_n way_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o convince_v than_o if_o one_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a
clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o have_v also_o show_v how_o irrational_a it_o be_v to_o parallel_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v people_n together_o with_o a_o sign_n state_v in_o worship_n to_o stir_v up_o or_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o what_o mr._n a._n object_v that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o this_o reverence_n in_o our_o ordinary_a converse_n i_o have_v touch_v before_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o a_o strange_a crossness_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o worship_n and_o then_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o other_o case_n but_o mr._n a._n do_v not_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o any_o case_n but_o use_v this_o as_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o imposition_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o sect._n 35._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o debate_n with_o mr._n a._n may_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v mr._n a._n commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o canon_n 640._o not_o impose_v worship_n towards_o the_o east_n or_o altar_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o indulgence_n in_o other_o rite_n as_o little_a necessary_a in_o themselves_o as_o cross_v kneel_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v that_o differ_v party_n shall_v not_o judge_v nor_o censure_v one_o another_o rom._n 14._o 3._o the_o dr._n in_o his_o answer_n bring_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a practice_n one_o be_v the_o one_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o reformation_n not_o so_o the_o other_o another_o be_v the_o one_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n the_o other_o not_o it_o be_v strange_a the_o dr._n shall_v lay_v weight_n on_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o reason_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n command_v of_o forbearance_n for_o the_o question_n still_o recur_v on_o the_o first_o settler_n of_o these_o either_o by_o law_n or_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o impose_v thing_n so_o severe_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o and_o then_o it_o recoil_v on_o the_o upholder_n of_o this_o unwarantable_a settlement_n why_o do_v they_o continue_v such_o imposition_n as_o may_v be_v for-born_a and_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o so_o do_v we_o do_v prove_v these_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o the_o dr._n require_v but_o though_o we_o shall_v fail_v in_o that_o proof_n their_o count_v they_o indifferent_a be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v such_o severe_a impose_v of_o they_o he_o say_v page_z 364._o that_o mr._n a._n think_v the_o rule_n of_o forbearance_n rom._n 14._o to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o christian_n have_v different_a apprehension_n and_o than_o papist_n may_v come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n image_n etc._n etc._n have_v mr._n a._n talk_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o dr._n will_v as_o he_o do_v on_o less_o ground_n have_v say_v his_o fancy_n have_v be_v disorder_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o right_a somewhere_o do_v ever_o mr._n a._n or_o any_o of_o we_o say_v this_o or_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n we_o say_v this_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o of_o thing_n about_o which_o christian_n differ_v and_o so_o i_o hope_v the_o papist_n be_v sufficient_o shut_v out_o sect._n 36._o when_o mr._n a._n or_o any_o of_o we_o blame_v the_o lead_a churchman_n for_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o impose_v we_o make_v this_o no_o ground_n of_o separation_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v insinuate_v what_o mr._n a._n say_v of_o disagree_v in_o a_o circustantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o prove_v a_o disagreement_n in_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o antithesis_fw-la sufficient_o prove_v to_o the_o dr_n assertion_n that_o all_o our_o difference_n be_v about_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o they_o with_o the_o dissenter_n but_o they_o among_o themselves_o do_v so_o disagree_v while_o some_o of_o they_o bow_n to_o the_o altar_n other_o not_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n i_o see_v not_o how_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n can_v be_v call_v such_o he_o further_o blame_v mr._n a._n page_n 365._o at_o the_o end_n for_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o middle_a thing_n able_a to_o justify_v separation_n between_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o mere_a circumstantial_o and_o the_o dr._n do_v most_o unjust_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o separation_n be_v justify_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o substantial_a nor_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o will_v not_o consider_v that_o though_o mr._n a._n do_v not_o make_v the_o ceremony_n mere_a circumstantial_o yet_o he_o make_v they_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o all_o that_o worship_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v entire_a and_o if_o mr._n a._n do_v also_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v make_v by_o the_o churchman_n substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o incoherency_n in_o he_o but_o in_o they_o who_o talk_v so_o various_o of_o these_o rite_n sometime_o as_o the_o very_a trifle_n that_o can_v be_v sometime_o as_o so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o decency_n of_o gospel-worship_n the_o truth_n be_v substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o term_n of_o the_o drs._n as_o mr._n a._n tell_v he_o none_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o sometime_o to_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o blame_v himself_o for_o not_o make_v it_o more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o by_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o sect_n ix_o the_o other_o plea_n pretend_v for_o separation_n we_o come_v now_o with_o the_o dr._n to_o the_o next_o plea_n use_v for_o separation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v still_o unsatisfied_a in_o their_o conscience_n about_o the_o church_n term_n of_o communion_n and_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v join_v he_o be_v please_v to_o join_v these_o two_o though_o very_o distinct_a yet_o he_o prosecute_v they_o several_o for_o the_o latter_a which_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o dissenter_n plea_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v off_o be_v the_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o canon_n 6._o that_o we_o all_o lie_n under_o before_o i_o consider_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o of_o two_o thing_n that_o have_v more_o weight_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n than_o that_o canonical_a excommunication_n 1._o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o be_v otherwise_o excommunicate_v for_o our_o noncompliance_n with_o the_o ceremony_n even_o by_o the_o personal_a application_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o we_o yea_o multitude_n may_v not_o go_v to_o church_n if_o they_o will_v be_v under_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr capiendo_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la and_o daily_o watch_v for_o to_o be_v apprehend_v this_o put_v on_o we_o a_o forcible_a necessity_n of_o non-communion_n and_o conscience_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n engage_v we_o to_o meet_v private_o to_o enjoy_v these_o ordinance_n that_o we_o can_v have_v public_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o be_v material_o excommunicate_v by_o your_o church_n if_o they_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o your_o ceremony_n for_o we_o can_v have_v none_o of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o and_o your_o canon_n exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o we_o can_v if_o we_o never_o so_o fain_o will_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n among_o you_o without_o partake_v your_o ceremony_n wherefore_o all_o the_o blame_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v on_o we_o be_v not_o use_v the_o ceremony_n from_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v ourselves_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o unbiased_n man_n all_o that_o follow_v on_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o but_o on_o the_o rigour_n of_o your_o church_n which_o force_v we_o from_o among_o they_o sect._n 2._o the_o dr._n answer_v to_o the_o plea_n from_o the_o canonical_a excommunion_n sect._n 33._o page_n 367._o that_o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o against_o such_o as_o modest_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v but_o against_o those_o who_o obstinate_o affirm_v it_o and_o he_o blame_v mr._n b._n as_o miscit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a canon_n it_o be_v the_o can._n 6._o of_o the_o convocation_n 1603._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v wicked_a anti-christian_n or_o superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o be_v command_v
by_o lawful_a authority_n man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n approve_v they_o use_v they_o or_o as_o occasion_n require_v subscribe_v to_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v these_o his_o wicked_a error_n the_o dr._n have_v a_o subtle_a distinction_n here_o between_o but_o affirm_v which_o term_n mr._n b._n have_v use_v and_o affirm_v one_o will_v think_v that_o affirm_v and_o no_o more_o add_v to_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o but_o affirm_v but_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o affirm_v signify_v these_o circumstance_n which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n do_v deserve_v excommunication_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v do_v public_o and_o obstinate_o what_o ground_n the_o dr._n have_v for_o this_o criticism_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o citation_n out_o of_o augustine_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o till_o he_o find_v a_o accuser_n or_o obstinate_o defend_v his_o opinion_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n affirm_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o our_o court_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o augustine_n or_o the_o dr._n either_o if_o a_o man_n with_o the_o great_a modesty_n imaginable_a be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o conform_v shall_v say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o this_o law_n and_o go_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o least_o that_o a_o modest_a man_n can_v say_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v call_v obstinacy_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dr_n own_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o man_n as_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v give_v reason_n for_o his_o nonconformity_n when_o man_n require_v he_o to_o conform_v every_o word_n he_o say_v will_v bring_v he_o under_o this_o excommunication_n sect._n 3_o another_o answer_n that_o the_o dr._n bring_v against_o this_o plea_n be_v pag._n 368_o 369._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o canonist_n that_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o commination_n and_o can_v affect_v the_o person_n till_o a_o sentence_n be_v past_a apply_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o man_n under_o such_o excommunication_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v it_o against_o themselves_o by_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o this_o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o such_o excommunication_n as_o he_o describe_v be_v rather_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la than_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o that_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bring_v one_o under_o the_o sentence_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o excommunication_n declare_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o the_o frequent_a yea_o general_a execution_n of_o it_o put_v most_o part_n out_o of_o capacity_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o may_v just_o alarm_n the_o rest_n to_o seek_v a_o retreat_n for_o themselves_o in_o time_n it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o act_n of_o banishment_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o party_n be_v so_o far_o loose_v from_o his_o obligation_n to_o that_o society_n that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n withdraw_v before_o he_o be_v violent_o transport_v sure_o such_o excommunication_n and_o the_o fact_n which_o we_o neither_o deny_v nor_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v enough_o to_o loose_v our_o tie_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o he_o answer_v a_o question_n can_v these_o be_v call_v schismatic_n who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n he_o say_v they_o may_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o sentence_n reply_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o give_v just_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v be_v call_v schismatic_n but_o to_o call_v man_n schismatic_n for_o not_o join_v with_o a_o society_n that_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o when_o man_n be_v call_v fugitive_n who_o be_v just_o banish_v but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v our_o excommunication_n just_a let_v he_o call_v we_o what_o he_o will._n the_o instance_n he_o give_v make_v nothing_o for_o that_o none_o of_o these_o church_n require_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v man_n devise_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o then_o excommunicate_a man_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o his_o second_o case_n in_o which_o excommunicate_n be_v schismatic_n be_v if_o they_o set_v up_o new_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v reply_v he_o now_o suppose_v the_o excommunication_n to_o be_v unjust_a else_o this_o case_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o distinguish_v his_o assertion_n the_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v either_o for_o a_o allege_a personal_a fault_n or_o for_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n unjust_o call_v false_a again_o it_o be_v either_o pass_v against_o one_o or_o few_o or_o it_o be_v against_o a_o great_a multitude_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o allege_a personal_a fault_n where_o it_o be_v hardly_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v concern_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o may_v set_v up_o new_a church_n it_o be_v fit_a such_o shall_v quiet_o wait_v till_o they_o can_v be_v clear_v they_o have_v in_o that_o case_n no_o ground_n to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o fault_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o mis-application_n of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a way_n of_o discipline_n but_o where_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v for_o a_o sound_a principle_n false_o call_v error_n and_o it_o also_o reach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n and_o people_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o let_v man_n call_v it_o set_v up_o of_o new_a church_n or_o what_o they_o will._n for_o 1._o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o half_a of_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n or_o near_o so_o many_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o caprice_n of_o some_o ambitious_a churchman_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dance_v after_o their_o pipe._n 2._o in_o this_o case_n the_o orthodox_n have_v be_v schismatic_n when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o set_v up_o new_a church_n 3._o christ_n shall_v oblige_v his_o people_n to_o live_v without_o his_o ordinance_n because_o of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o what_o the_o author_n object_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o case_n but_o for_o private_a man_n excommunicate_v for_o falsly-imputed_n crime_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o separate_a meeting_n sect._n 5._o our_o author_n proceed_v in_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 371._o and_o forward_o to_o consider_v another_o plea_n make_v for_o separation_n to_o wit_n scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o i_o think_v none_o do_v make_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o separation_n but_o they_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o their_o scruple_n if_o that_o ground_n be_v good_a it_o will_v warrant_v the_o scruple_n and_o the_o separation_n too_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v neither_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o a_o plea_n distinct_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o defend_v i_o suppose_v the_o author_n that_o mention_v it_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o say_v only_o they_o may_v rational_o maintain_v that_o a_o scruple_n not_o sufficient_o warrant_v in_o a_o person_n otherwise_o sober_a and_o sound_a about_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o not_o intolerable_o evil_a though_o it_o do_v not_o free_a the_o scrupler_n from_o all_o blame_n yet_o may_v oblige_v the_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n the_o thing_n so_o scruple_v on_o such_o a_o person_n the_o dr._n here_o do_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o disputant_n nor_o a_o casuist_n but_o of_o somewhat_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o name_v for_o when_o it_o have_v be_v plead_v that_o these_o scruple_n be_v great_a of_o long_o stand_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v without_o very_o overpower_v impression_n on_o man_n mind_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o harange_a full_a of_o contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o a_o little_a impartiality_n and_o consideration_n will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o
we_o read_v judge_n and_o hear_v only_o on_o one_o side_n think_v it_o a_o temptation_n to_o examine_v cry_v out_o we_o be_v satisfy_v already_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v nor_o glad_a of_o light_n fly_v out_o into_o rage_n at_o they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v our_o scruple_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v such_o man_n why_o have_v the_o learned_a dr._n write_v so_o long_o a_o book_n to_o refute_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o such_o and_o the_o people_n too_o to_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o such_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v live_v he_o ask_v where_o lie_v the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o scruple_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o argument_n by_o we_o produce_v which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o party_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v nor_o have_v ever_o answer_v but_o i_o have_v rather-dispute_a than_o scold_n he_o say_v we_o may_v see_v light_a if_o we_o will_v we_o say_v we_o will_v see_v it_o if_o we_o can_v and_o think_v we_o can_v see_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o easy_a this_o dispute_n be_v we_o assent_n and_o wonder_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o darken_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o wilful_a mistake_n a_o mistake_v we_o deny_v and_o make_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o appear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o it_o be_v wilful_a we_o also_o deny_v and_o though_o we_o can_v in_o this_o satisfy_v they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o can_v make_v our_o appeal_n the_o to_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o will_v one_o day_n judge_v we_o and_o our_o rash_a judger_n sect._n 6._o he_o contest_v page_n 373._o with_o mr._n a._n about_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o that_o he_o allege_v mr._n a._n mistake_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o insist_v on_o such_o debate_n brethren_n shall_v study_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o construe_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a but_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v have_v refute_v mr._n a_n pertinent_a and_o weighty_a discourse_n pag._n 72_o 73_o 74._o which_o he_o have_v but_o light_o or_o hardly_o at_o all_o touch_v he_o proceed_v pag._n 376._o to_o deal_n with_o another_o of_o his_o antagonist_n who_o object_v that_o these_o who_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n as_o to_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n must_v either_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n or_o set_v up_o new_a church_n by_o join_v with_o the_o eject_v minister_n the_o dr_n answer_n be_v that_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n the_o old_a puritan_n suppose_v man_n oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n although_o there_o be_v something_n that_o they_o scruple_v at_o reply_v i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o there_o be_v old_a puritan_n that_o do_v both_o scruple_n and_o act_n as_o we_o do_v but_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o do_v join_v with_o the_o church_n but_o then_o their_o scruple_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v they_o think_v the_o ceremony_n be_v inconvenient_a yet_o may_v be_v use_v we_o think_v they_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v there_o be_v also_o another_o difference_n they_o meet_v with_o some_o indulgence_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o church_n and_o forbear_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o scruple_v we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o rigour_n and_o severe_a impose_v of_o these_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o they_o do_v we_o be_v under_o this_o unpleasing_a choice_n either_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n or_o to_o set_v up_o separate_a meeting_n or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n i._n e._n to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n sect._n 7._o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o scruple_n join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o live_v under_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v this_o last_o allege_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n neither_o do_v i_o insist_v on_o it_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v save_v where_o they_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a the_o ordinance_n so_o as_o we_o can_v join_v in_o they_o without_o our_o personal_a sin_n and_o this_o scruple_n have_v be_v often_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v too_o vulgar_a a_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o people_n must_v fly_v into_o separation_n because_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v who_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o the_o dr._n will_v fain_o know_v whether_o as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v scruple_n join_v with_o other_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a this_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o a_o less_o know_a person_n than_o the_o learned_a dr._n st._n for_o all_o man_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o scruple_v can_v never_o make_v separation_n lawful_a it_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o these_o scruple_n that_o must_v do_v that_o wherefore_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o heap_v up_o of_o unjustifiable_a separation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a o_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o prove_v learned_o that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v after_o one_o of_o his_o historical_a instance_n of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o case_n but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o present_a separation_n ans._n there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o these_o separatist_n can_v not_o with_o any_o reason_n object_n to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v that_o she_o impose_v on_o they_o any_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o other_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 378._o that_o no_o settle_a church_n do_v allow_v this_o liberty_n of_o separation_n because_o man_n can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v allow_v it_o mere_o on_o that_o account_n but_o withal_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o few_o settle_a church_n except_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o england_n do_v tempt_v or_o rather_o force_v man_n to_o scruple_n and_o to_o separate_a by_o impose_v unnecessary_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o know_v many_o count_n unlawful_a what_o he_o say_v ibid._n for_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o separate_a do_v no_o way_n come_v up_o to_o our_o case_n neither_o be_v their_o scruple_n build_v on_o good_a ground_n nor_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o scruple_n know_v by_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a thing_n he_o wonder_v that_o none_o have_v take_v care_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o separation_n by_o show_v what_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o what_o not_o have_v this_o never_o be_v do_v by_o nonconformist_n have_v we_o not_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o who_o sober_o dissent_v in_o the_o lesser_a concern_v of_o religion_n and_o not_o impose_v unnecessary_a thing_n on_o people_n conscience_n if_o these_o be_v attend_v to_o a_o stop_n may_v soon_o be_v put_v to_o separation_n but_o if_o man_n will_v scruple_n without_o cause_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o church_n will_v impose_v without_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o separation_n till_o the_o lord_n cure_v our_o distemper_n rigour_n and_o persecution_n if_o it_o succeed_v to_o root_v out_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v one_o way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n way_n and_o as_o it_o never_o have_v his_o approbation_n so_o it_o seldom_o have_v have_v success_n sect._n 8._o the_o learned_a author_n sect._n 36._o fall_v on_o a_o new_a subject_n to_o wit_n the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n i_o never_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o may_v wave_v this_o whole_a debate_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v a_o little_a on_o this_o subject_a here_o we_o have_v not_o any_o institution_n to_o guide_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o about_o sponsion_n for_o the_o party_n baptise_a and_o therefore_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o reason_n make_v necessary_a shall_v not_o be_v withstand_v so_o on_o the_o other_o what_o be_v beyond_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o far_o
command_v by_o god_n nor_o necessary_o connect_v with_o the_o soul_n exercise_v in_o worship_n by_o nature_n and_o dictate_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v by_o civil_a custom_n make_v a_o fit_a expression_n of_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o worship_n but_o be_v only_o impose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o worship_n but_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o must_v in_o that_o case_n be_v will-worship_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v â—iâ—syllogistica_fw-la sect._n 11._o another_o ground_n of_o our_o scruple_n be_v this_o practice_n be_v unprecedent_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o pure_a primitive_a church_n christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n sit_v or_o lean_v they_o use_v the_o table_n gesture_n than_o make_v decent_a by_o civil_a custom_n and_o yet_o they_o use_v as_o much_o humility_n in_o receive_v and_o know_v as_o well_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a as_o we_o now_o do_v or_o can_v in_o after_o age_n this_o practice_n be_v not_o use_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n so_o much_o as_o at_o prayer_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o famous_a first_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v forbid_v it_o how_o then_o do_v they_o make_v the_o communion_n kneel_v a_o three_o ground_n be_v this_o kneel_v be_v a_o religious_a adoration_n before_o a_o creature_n with_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v unlawful_a etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n before_o they_o that_o we_o kneel_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o there_o adore_v god_n religious_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o prove_v because_o protestant_n do_v generaly_a condemn_v pray_v before_o a_o image_n as_o on_o other_o account_n so_o on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o adore_v of_o god_n before_o a_o creature_n with_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o it_o let_v our_o brethren_n show_v we_o what_o the_o more_o moderate_a of_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o image_n that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n we_o use_v the_o one_o as_o a_o a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n as_o we_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o element_n a_o four_o ground_n be_v this_o practice_n as_o acknowledge_v by_o its_o patron_n to_o be_v indifferent_a have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o external_a way_n worship_v the_o host_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o practice_n come_v in_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o papist_n profess_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o kneel_v and_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o symbolize_v with_o they_o which_o by_o this_o practice_n we_o do_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v our_o adoration_n from_o they_o by_o the_o spectator_n of_o both_o these_o ground_n i_o have_v but_o hint_v be_v speak_v to_o more_o large_o by_o other_o sect._n 12._o he_o debate_v next_o with_o mr._n a._n pag._n 386._o for_o say_v that_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v these_o ceremony_n she_o may_v impose_v some_o use_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o dr._n bring_v three_o answer_n fill_v four_o page_n all_o this_o discourse_n may_v have_v be_v wave_v for_o neither_o mr._n a._n nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o make_v that_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n though_o we_o plead_v against_o the_o ceremony_n on_o that_o ground_n if_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o present_a ceremony_n we_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o assert_v a_o impose_v power_n leave_v they_o nor_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v come_v sect._n 13._o the_o last_o plea_n for_o separation_n that_o the_o dr._n first_o devise_v and_o then_o refute_v be_v sect._n 38._o that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o our_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o plea_n he_o impute_v to_o mr._n a._n in_o his_o preface_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o mr._n a._n or_o any_o other_o ever_o use_v such_o a_o plea._n all_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o dr_n ordinary_a cry_v out_o on_o we_o for_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o dr._n himself_o have_v own_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ration_n account_n p._n 293._o and_o def_n against_o t._n g._n p._n 785._o and_o yet_o allow_v separation_n from_o that_o church_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v no_o further_o consider_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v on_o that_o head_n and_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o dr._n and_o declare_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o have_v examine_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v on_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o do_v find_v still_o remain_v sufficient_a plea_n to_o justify_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o nonconformist_n in_o not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o worship_v god_n in_o meet_v apart_o from_o it_o sect._n 14._o the_o learned_a dr._n be_v please_v to_o append_v to_o his_o book_n to_o set_v it_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o letter_n of_o three_o french_a divine_n print_v first_o in_o french_a and_o then_o in_o english_a ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la for_o it_o be_v little_a ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la but_o he_o may_v know_v what_o ever_o difference_n we_o give_v to_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n their_o authority_n without_o scripture_n proof_n which_o we_o yet_o desiderate_a will_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o alter_v our_o opinion_n or_o practice_n let_v the_o dr._n call_v it_o obstinacy_n or_o by_o what_o name_n he_o please_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyne_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o leyden_n to_o the_o bp._n of_o london_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o it_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o neglect_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o stranger_n to_o we_o upon_o gross_a misinformation_n of_o our_o principle_n for_o he_o say_v page_n 404._o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o who_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o join_v with_o he_o so_o far_o that_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o hear_v of_o one_o nonconformist_a of_o that_o opinion_n but_o thus_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v by_o our_o brethren_n represent_v abroad_o and_o then_o precarious_a letter_n get_v by_o such_o mean_n must_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n against_o we_o he_o also_o represent_v we_o as_o if_o we_o condemn_v all_o to_o hell_n that_o use_v the_o ceremony_n page_n 405._o and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v about_o the_o church-discipline_n ibid._n and_o that_o we_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o england_n yea_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o hold_v truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o he_o page_v 408._o he_o also_o page_n 409._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o non-conformist-meeting_a he_o be_v at_o in_o london_n where_o he_o expose_v the_o meeting_n and_o preacher_n as_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o his_o calling_n the_o preacher_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a nonconformist_n show_v he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o very_a great_a stranger_n to_o they_o or_o somewhat_o that_o be_v worse_a let_v any_o now_o judge_n whether_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v against_o we_o sect._n 15._o the_o second_o letter_n from_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr angle_n speak_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a author_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o ingenious_a and_o sober_a person_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n misinform_v by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n he_o lament_v our_o division_n so_o do_v we_o he_o be_v for_o compliance_n with_o the_o ceremony_n be_v settle_v but_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o approve_v of_o they_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o i_o impute_v to_o his_o being_n less_o concern_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v he_o state_v our_o separation_n main_o
apprehension_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o break_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n the_o best_a ground_a scruple_n can_v only_o warrant_v our_o peaceable_a withdraw_a and_o worship_v god_n apart_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o church_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_a he_o do_v exceed_o wrong_n mr._n b._n and_o other_o in_o that_o he_o impute_v to_o they_o a_o opinion_n that_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v by_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n if_o any_o have_v ever_o assert_v that_o let_v they_o bear_v their_o blame_n it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v mention_v this_o as_o a_o cumulative_a inducement_n to_o join_v with_o other_o society_n but_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o hold_v that_o this_o alone_a can_v warrant_v a_o separation_n and_o yet_o the_o dr._n be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a separatist_n nor_o the_o new-england-man_n ever_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n which_o he_o may_v have_v get_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o without_o his_o spend_v five_o page_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o some_o man_n labour_v most_o in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o necessary_a i_o know_v not_o what_o name_n to_o give_v to_o the_o dr_n assertion_n p._n 117._o that_o this_o great_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v now_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o less_o semblance_n of_o truth_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o sect._n 7._o and_o forward_o the_o dr._n debate_v against_o separation_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o church_n want_n of_o true_a or_o right_o qualify_v minister_n here_o i_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a debate_n with_o he_o i_o shall_v to_o cut_v off_o debate_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o my_o own_o thought_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o different_a from_o those_o of_o most_o sober_a nonconformist_n especial_o presbyterian_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o we_o look_v on_o some_o of_o the_o conform_v minister_n as_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellent_a ministerial_a qualification_n and_o can_v live_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n under_o their_o ministry_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o we_o without_o our_o sin._n 2._o other_o of_o they_o we_o know_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n and_o ill_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n that_o they_o undertake_v they_o be_v stranger_n in_o england_n who_o have_v not_o see_v this_o 3._o we_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o call_v and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o present_a clergy_n we_o think_v the_o very_a office_n of_o some_o of_o they_o unlawful_a as_o bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n alone_a not_o warrantable_a their_o call_n by_o patron_n we_o judge_v such_o also_o and_o their_o use_v the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o look_v on_o as_o sinful_a these_o thing_n i_o now_o only_o assert_v and_o shall_v debate_v they_o with_o the_o dr._n as_o they_o fall_v in_o 4._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o any_o of_o they_o on_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o account_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n nor_o to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v let_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n and_o dean_n etc._n etc._n as_o minister_n not_o as_o in_o these_o superior_a office_n 5._o though_o we_o think_v a_o better_a and_o more_o edify_a ministry_n than_o that_o which_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o eâ—gland_n live_v under_o very_o desirable_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o their_o ministerial_a call_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n sect._n 2._o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o all_o that_o some_o have_v write_v of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n though_o i_o find_v many_o thing_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n that_o at_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v that_o tendency_n aâ—d_v he_o improve_v they_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o most_o unjust_a imputation_n lay_v on_o we_o by_o the_o dr._n in_o general_n say_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o look_v on_o those_o as_o true_a church_n which_o have_v such_o pastor_n as_o they_o approve_v and_o for_o this_o cit_v not_o oâ—e_a author_n but_o mr._n baxter_n be_v this_o fair_a deal_n do_v ever_o the_o nonconformist_n make_v mr._n baxter_n their_o general_a representative_a or_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o be_v it_o candid_a in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v pick_v out_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o impute_v those_o opinion_n to_o the_o conformist_n as_o their_o doctrine_n in_o general_n beside_o mr._n baxter_n nor_o no_o nonconformist_a never_o make_v their_o approbation_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o have_v of_o who_o make_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o dr._n look_v on_o we_o as_o a_o company_n of_o silly_a ridiculous_a man_n and_o be_v please_v often_o so_o to_o expose_v we_o mr._n baxter_n notion_n about_o true_a pastor_n and_o true_a church_n i_o know_v he_o himself_o can_v best_o defend_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o dr._n to_o debate_v that_o case_n sect._n 3_o he_o say_v sect._n 8._o if_o the_o people_n judge_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v unworthy_a or_o incompetent_a they_o allow_v thâ—m_a liberty_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o many_o passage_n in_o several_a book_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o still_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o make_v the_o people_n judgement_n the_o rule_n and_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n not_o consider_v whether_o their_o judgement_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o judgement_n whether_o of_o people_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v all_o this_o we_o disow_v neither_o can_v the_o dr._n prove_v that_o any_o of_o we_o ever_o own_v it_o yea_o we_o further_o deny_v that_o we_o own_o a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o every_o pastor_n who_o be_v real_o unworthy_a and_o incompetent_a but_o what_o he_o assert_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o say_v he_o p._n 122._o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o people_n power_n notwithstanding_o all_o legal_a establishment_n to_o own_o or_o disown_n who_o they_o judge_v fit_a this_o we_o deny_v and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v of_o it_o be_v mr._n b._n speak_v against_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o these_o case_n for_o the_o unalterable_a right_n of_o the_o people_n mr._n a._n say_v every_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n dr._n owen_n make_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o right_n a_o ground_n of_o separation_n if_o dr._n owen_n have_v do_v so_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o independent_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n other_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n a_n word_n no_o such_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o the_o people_n and_o neither_o patron_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o right_n of_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v with_o be_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o right_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n sect._n 4._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v the_o people_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o worthyness_n and_o competency_n of_o their_o minister_n this_o say_v he_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a ans._n i_o have_v disow_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o this_o fall_v with_o it_o yet_o i_o here_o distinguish_v the_o the_o people_n have_v a_o discretive_a power_n of_o judge_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o without_o their_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o but_o the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o authoritative_a nor_o supreme_a much_o less_o absolute_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n of_o try_v the_o person_n elect_v by_o the_o people_n and_o reject_v he_o if_o unqualify_v for_o the_o spirit_n
church_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o command_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o such_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n be_v antecedent_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o that_o this_o their_o command_n be_v unalterable_a nor_o bind_v to_o all_o nor_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v unalterable_a and_o so_o bind_v but_o only_o the_o church_n judge_v this_o decent_a and_o fit_a to_o adorn_v the_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n this_o bow_v shall_v be_v innocent_a ceremony_n and_o no_o act_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o go_v down_o with_o the_o great_a ceremony-monger_n and_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o but_o receive_v this_o one_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a worship_n without_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o mention_v and_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o the_o church_n impose_v what_o she_o will_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n provide_v they_o keep_v a_o right_a opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o our_o concern_n to_o look_v to_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o order_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o ever_o papist_n or_o heathen_n use_v but_o a_o church_n sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o opinion_n about_o superstition_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n for_o ceremonial_a worship_n a_o little_a too_o wide_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o sound_n divine_n sect._n 7._o another_o exception_n i_o make_v against_o the_o dr._n two_o way_n how_o a_o act_n become_v superstitious_a be_v let_v they_o especial_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o ceremony_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v may_v condemn_v they_o for_o however_o the_o pliable_a people_n that_o use_v the_o ceremony_n because_o command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o see_v no_o antecedent_n necessity_n or_o goodness_n in_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v acquit_v from_o superstition_n the_o church_n that_o impose_v they_o can_v be_v so_o innocent_a for_o either_o the_o church_n must_v have_v reason_n for_o this_o imposition_n or_o none_o but_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la the_o latter_a i_o hope_v the_o dr._n will_v not_o say_v lest_o by_o purge_v his_o church_n of_o superstition_n he_o make_v she_o guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o wit_n be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o church-tyrant_n if_o he_o say_v the_o former_a this_o reason_n must_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a that_o they_o please_v god_n no_o say_v our_o adversary_n the_o church_n reason_n for_o impose_v they_o be_v she_o think_v they_o decent_a and_o edify_v but_o do_v she_o not_o think_v this_o decency_n and_o that_o edification_n that_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v antecedent_o please_v to_o god_n and_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o do_v not_o she_o act_v by_o mere_a will_n if_o she_o do_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o suppose_v uninstituted_a thing_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n antecedental_o to_o a_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n so_o must_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o that_o usefulness_n do_v result_v and_o indeed_o it_o may_v abundant_o appear_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o unbiased_a man_n what_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o ceremony_n our_o bishop_n have_v when_o they_o appoint_v they_o by_o their_o canon_n impose_v they_o with_o rigour_n and_o severity_n punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o with_o such_o violence_n and_o when_o they_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o when_o they_o make_v such_o distraction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o lay_v aside_o these_o thing_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o reason_n be_v not_o fetter_v by_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n judge_n that_o man_n who_o act_n so_o have_v no_o opinion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n goodness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o please_v to_o god_n he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o can_v think_v what_o he_o will._n sect._n 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o dâ—_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v to_o make_v a_o uncommanded_a act_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v superstitious_a the_o one_a be_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o a_o humane_a law._n all_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o observation_n that_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n have_v no_o other_o evil_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v condemn_v on_o any_o other_o account_n but_o because_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v about_o they_o as_o grocius_n observe_v that_o touch_v any_o thing_n unclean_a by_o law_n do_v communicate_v uncleanness_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o wash_v do_v cleanse_v both_o on_o which_o supposition_n they_o think_v this_o wash_v please_a to_o god._n three_o thing_n i_o here_o reply_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o drs._n proof_n of_o this_o his_o allegation_n 1._o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o christ_n condemn_v only_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o not_o theâ—â—_n practise_v or_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v add_v these_o religious_a observation_n to_o these_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o law_n provide_v they_o have_v no_o opinion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a for_o our_o lord_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o observe_n of_o these_o thing_n mark_v 7._o 8._o you_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n do_v you_o their_o do_v not_o their_o think_v only_o be_v condemn_v will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o dr._n impute_v to_o they_o and_o look_v on_o these_o observation_n as_o of_o no_o necessity_n antecedent_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o observe_v they_o careful_o and_o religious_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v sufficient_o comply_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n no_o sure_o for_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o disciple_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o about_o think_v but_o about_o do_v the_o disciple_n not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o abstain_v from_o their_o practice_n sect._n 9_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o galat._n 4._o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v main_o dispute_v against_o their_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o these_o among_o other_o work_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o abstract_v from_o that_o opinion_n to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v express_o condemn_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o practice_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o bad_a opinion_n but_o itself_o must_v have_v warrant_n from_o god._n 2._o christ_n in_o that_o debate_n be_v main_o deal_v with_o the_o imposer_n of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o pharisee_n who_o continue_v that_o yoke_n on_o the_o people_n that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o they_o which_o move_v they_o so_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n whereas_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v may_v be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o guide_n hence_o he_o call_v they_o their_o tradition_n because_o they_o continue_v they_o and_o put_v new_a life_n in_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o parallel_n then_o still_o hold_v between_o our_o case_n and_o they_o as_o they_o behove_v to_o have_v some_o undue_a esteem_n of_o these_o wash_n that_o make_v they_o impose_v they_o with_o the_o same_o yea_o more_a zeal_n than_o that_o with_o which_o they_o enjoin_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o our_o church-guide_n some_o apprehension_n of_o good_a in_o the_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v that_o make_v they_o not_o only_o intermix_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n but_o impose_v they_o with_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a zeal_n with_o the_o